Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	contradiction_n	rome_n	teach_v	2,404	5	10.6403	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A06106	A retractiue from the Romish religion contayning thirteene forcible motiues, disswading from the communion with the Church of Rome: wherein is demonstratiuely proued, that the now Romish religion (so farre forth as it is Romish) is not the true Catholike religion of Christ, but the seduction of Antichrist: by Tho. Beard ...	Beard, Thomas, d. 1632.	1616 (1616)	STC 1658; ESTC S101599	473,468	560

the_o end_n whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v aristotle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v double_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v mendacia_fw-la si_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la deciptant_a ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la lie_v if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o infold_v in_o itself_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lie_v and_o erroneous_a 3._o i_o therefore_o leave_v the_o mayor_n thus_o clear_v and_o come_v to_o minor_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v replenish_v with_o many_o contradiction_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v of_o a_o 12._o house_n or_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v enwrap_v many_o absurd_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o contrad_n we_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n take_v very_o and_o true_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o body_n of_o his_o have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o circumscription_n of_o a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n natural_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o defend_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o marionite_n the_o manichee_n and_o the_o eutychian_o with_o diverse_a other_o that_o think_v and_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n now_o this_o error_n be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adjudge_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v derive_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v fi●de_v that_o they_o cross_v their_o own_o position_n and_o hold_v in_o substance_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 5._o for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o enchirid._n his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o also_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o at_o this_o first_o supper_n there_o be_v thirteen_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n whole_o communicate_v unto_o he_o now_o how_o be_v christ_n body_n here_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v in_o thirteen_o place_n at_o once_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n donth_n contradict_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v whereof_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v some_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o even_o whilst_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a sinless_a infirmity_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o we_o but_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v take_v away_o dardan_n from_o body_n say_v he_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o ●_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n by_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o essential_a be_v and_o subsist_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o and_o make_v it_o no_o body_n in_o truth_n by_o deny_v unto_o it_o a_o certain_a circumscription_n of_o one_o singular_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o ●s_v a_o necessary_a acc●slarie_n to_o all_o quantitive_a body_n 6._o bellarmine_n to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n labour_v main_o 5._o stretch_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n even_o till_o they_o crack_v again_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n every_o child_n may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n local_o but_o in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n definitiuè_fw-fr and_o not_o circumscriptiuè_fw-fr definite_o and_o not_o circumscriptive_o three_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o evasion_n neither_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n only_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o disclaim_v all_o natural_a respect_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n thwart_v and_o cross_v another_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o only_a than_o it_o be_v not_o either_o definite_o as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o divine_o as_o god_n be_v for_o sacramental_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a existence_n as_o all_o know_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a again_o if_o it_o be_v definitive_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o substantial_a body_n subsist_v of_o part_n and_o member_n and_o quantity_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n and_o intellectual_a essence_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o body_n 2._o as_o their_o learned_a aquinas_n tell_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n than_o it_o can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n unless_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n he_o will_v impious_o ascribe_v a_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o touch_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o miracle_n arise_v therefrom_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n can_v 2._o do_v that_o which_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o deny_v himself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n a_o body_n with_o quantity_n that_o be_v with_o just_a length_n breadth_n proportion_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o body_n without_o length_n breadth_n or_o proportion_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o body_n visible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o body_n with_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o without_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n include_v in_o every_o cromme_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o last_o one_o body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n speak_v breathe_a spread_v his_o hand_n and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o disciple_n neither_o speak_v nor_o breathe_v nor_o stir_v no●_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n now_o compare_v the_o term_n together_o sit_v and_o not_o sit_v visible_a and_o invisible_a with_o situation_n and_o without_o situation_n one_o and_o not_o one_o and_o all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v gross_a contradiction_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v almighty_a god_n himself_o can_v reconcile_v who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o defect_n of_o impotency_n than_o

vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o ●ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derog●teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ●●go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a an●_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ●rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o t●e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v ●e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o

show_v also_o how_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n almse-deede_n pilgrimage_n work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_a chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n monkish_a obedience_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a work_n be_v make_v idol_n in_o that_o they_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o through_o the_o power_n of_o merit_v which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o how_o they_o turn_v their_o sacrament_n into_o idol_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la 1._o operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o that_o effective_o active_o and_o immediate_o they_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o pass_v over_o these_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v in_o show_v some_o probable_a exception_n though_o no_o sound_a confutation_n and_o i_o insist_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o every_o idiot_n and_o almost_o infant_n may_v discern_v most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v these_o five_o in_o number_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n image_n relic_n angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o last_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n of_o which_o in_o order_n 14._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v transhape_v by_o they_o into_o a_o most_o horrible_a idol_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v but_o bread_n be_v but_o late_o mould_v and_o knead_v by_o the_o baker_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n rom._n because_o forsooth_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o priest_n elevation_n of_o the_o host_n they_o all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o expect_v from_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o heretic_n 15._o their_o apology_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a be_v worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o think_v to_o free_v themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a than_o their_o defence_n be_v just_a and_o their_o practice_n godly_a and_o we_o in_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v slanderer_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o certain_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o true_a bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n after_o consecration_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o notorious_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o bear_v the_o shape_n taste_n figure_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o reason_n it_o be_v bread_n because_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o a_o substance_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v bread_n because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o 11_o say_v so_o call_v it_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a save_o that_o which_o may_v well_o receive_v our_o interpretation_n as_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confess_v for_o bellarmine_n 23._o confess_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n and_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n think_v our_o opinion_n ●_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o faith_n and_o for_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a exposition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o three_o to_o one_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 16._o beside_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n now_o howsoever_o the_o learned_a may_v here_o distinguish_v their_o worship_n from_o the_o outward_a accident_n to_o the_o inward_a substance_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o worship_v confuse_o the_o outward_a accident_n together_o with_o christ_n contain_v under_o they_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v idolater_n also_o for_o accident_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v allow_v they_o so_o to_o d●e_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v divine_a worship_n do_v appertain_v to_o 29._o the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o contain_v even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v clothe_v do_v not_o worship_v he_o alone_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n his_o garment_n also_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a strain_n of_o divinity_n they_o worship_v christ_n in_o his_o clothes_n therefore_o they_o worship_v christ_n clothes_n so_o christ_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v like_o the_o ass_n which_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n the_o image_n of_o isis_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n he_o think_v they_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o be_v correct_v with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o his_o sauciness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o worthy_a for_o their_o folly_n that_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o promiscuous_o confound_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rather_o therefore_o may_v we_o thus_o conclude_v they_o which_o worship_v christ_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o worship_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o wear_v therefore_o they_o which_o will_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n in_o any_o to_o worship_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romanist_n to_o worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 17._o last_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a when_o it_o be_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o 6._o thus_o they_o teach_v if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n without_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v but_o one_o host_n and_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v two_o or_o more_o than_o nothing_o be_v consecrate_v at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o uncertain_a adoration_n and_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o effectual_o consecrate_v as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o bare_a bread_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o have_v devise_v two_o poor_a shift_n one_o that_o the_o people_n must_v adore_v upon_o a_o condition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o due_a form_n in_o consecrate_v be_v observe_v the_o other_o that_o a_o actual_a intention_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o a_o virtual_a that_o be_v when_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o consecration_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o vagation_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v present_v a_o little_a before_o the_o operation_n be_v in_o virtue_n

live_v sanctification_n and_o not_o be_v sanctify_v righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v righteous_a redemption_n and_o not_o be_v redeem_v for_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o we_o life_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 30._o bellarmine_n spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o argument_n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o express_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o justify_n grace_n nor_o his_o merit_n nor_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n together_o with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v aquinas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o 3_o divine_n now_o this_o position_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n father_n and_o to_o their_o own_o divinity_n to_o scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o 56._o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o say_v they_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o reprobate_a eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o 2._o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o understand_v see_v they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n joh._n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n from_o which_o place_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n very_o &_o true_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v christ_n therefore_o the_o very_a reprobate_n even_o judas_n himself_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o be_v save_v for_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v be_v convict_v by_o these_o scripture_n that_o together_o with_o he_o they_o receive_v eternal_a life_n 25._o they_o reply_v to_o this_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o second_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o therefore_o they_o receive_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o salvation_n not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o receive_v sacramental_o and_o unworthy_o yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v u●ry_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o these_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v general_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v without_o any_o such_o exception_n or_o distinction_n as_o they_o devise_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o to_o separate_v the_o sun_n from_o light_n fire_n from_o heat_n or_o the_o soul_n from_o natural_a life_n 26._o thus_o this_o position_n be_v a_o opposition_n to_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a meat_n which_o 25._o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v augustine_n more_o effectual_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o say_v true_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o other_o eat_v he_o false_o that_o be_v in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o more_o plain_o he_o 339._o which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o judgement_n theodoret_n as_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v 3._o meat_n for_o his_o own_o sheep_n only_o that_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o cyrill_n that_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v life_n in_o they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o basill_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v a_o inward_a mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o eat_v that_o spiritual_a food_n many_o more_o such_o like_a say_n may_v be_v heap_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o romish_a position_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o of_o all_o other_o are_z two_o to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o form_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 18._o be_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o whole_a element_n with_o the_o signification_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v under_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o form_n be_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n now_o hence_o i_o thus_o reason_n the_o wicked_a either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v save_v then_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o there_o be_v more_o part_n than_o these_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o thus_o if_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o two_o observe_v gentle_a reader_n these_o contradiction_n and_o wonder_n 28._o again_o transubstantiation_n be_v contradict_v both_o by_o the_o contrad_n doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n because_o they_o represent_v their_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiate_v because_o some_o of_o the_o father_n pretend_v ●o_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o represent_v their_o person_n than_o it_o must_v be_v false_a that_o therfeore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o

of_o nature_n then_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o way_n our_o mediator_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o like_o busy-body_n be_v pragmatical_a in_o another_o charge_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n but_o both_o these_o way_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o 58._o his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o mediator_n that_o they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v party_n can_v be_v umpier_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o 8._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v though_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o distort_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o none_o intreat_v but_o he_o intreat_v for_o all_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 59_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o 45._o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o in_o part_n for_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n neither_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n 60._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_o propound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a for_o aquinas_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ask_v 2._o this_o question_n what_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o yes_o as_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o bayus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o 10._o acknowledge_v asmuch_o in_a general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n neither_o dare_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o same_o because_o if_o they_o do_v many_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n 61._o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 36._o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v witness_v which_o thus_o define_v when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o lean_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o yea_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o for_o that_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n yea_o so_o impious_a and_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o 11._o name_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o position_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o christ_n all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_v and_o satisfaction_n but_o these_o fellow_n make_v he_o a_o satisfier_n party_n parpale_a for_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n &_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n neither_o but_o for_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o for_o original_a &_o not_o actual_a or_o iffor_o actual_a yet_o for_o mortal_a only_o and_o not_o for_o venial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n though_o palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a people_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v 62._o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n bellarmine_n apply_v his_o wont_a plaster_n of_o a_o distinction_n christ_n satisfaction_n say_v 10._o he_o be_v in_o virtue_n sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o act_n efficient_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a actual_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v we_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 63._o but_o this_o distinction_n first_o undermine_v itself_o for_o if_o christ_n bee_n a_o satisfaction_n than_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a one_o than_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n ofhi_v death_n stretch_v itself_o backward_o to_o adam_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o last_o believe_v child_n of_o adam_n upon_o earth_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o we_o which_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o 64._o again_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v our_o satisfaction_n a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o we_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o 17._o mean_n of_o application_n to_o wit_n outward_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o of_o this_o new-devised_n mean_v which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o beside_o how_o can_v our_o satisfaction_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n nay_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v include_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n satisfaction_n if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o natur●●_n how_o can_v one_o apply_v the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o mixture_n and_o composition_n how_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o these_o be_v absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o irreconciliable_a 65._o last_o if_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o satisfy_v which_o be_v in_o our_o suffering_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n 10._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n why_o do_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satify_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o expel_v they_o nay_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o divide_v our_o merit_n from_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n to_o they_o equal_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o without_o any_o intermix_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n perceive_v that_o then_o purgatory_n mass_n penance_n romish_a pardon_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o their_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v

of_o god_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o use_v the_o natural_a saculty_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerate_a move_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_n nor_o use_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o sharp_o handle_v see_v not_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a hear_v not_o though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerat_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o god_n law_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shinethround_n about_o he_o last_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n aug._n liken_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o the_o shunamite_n 11._o son_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o lazarus_n stink_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o nai●●_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o bear_n or_o to_o jairus_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n note_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n one_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v inspire_v life_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v not_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v right_o proportion_v 82._o second_o if_o they_o do_v disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o wherein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o life_n so_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a have_v nothing_o in_o he_o no_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o can_v any_o way_n further_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a concern_v paul_n conversion_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a calling_n convert_v gratia_n deisolaerat_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v justine_n martyr_n conceive_v 2._o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o we_o be_v create_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o his_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n the_o similitude_n hold_v most_o strong_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 83._o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o therefore_o he_o move_v towards_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v no_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o can_v work_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o own_o be_v natural_a life_n can_v tranicend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o way_n move_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o plant_n that_o live_v the_o vegetative_a life_n can_v arise_v to_o the_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n nor_o they_o to_o the_o rational_a which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o arise_v up_o any_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o god_n saint_n till_o a_o new_a life_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o which_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n see_v life_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o feel_v until_o in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v speak_v or_o remember_v and_o so_o until_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v will_v nor_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o yet_o be_v dead_a to_o grace_n that_o that_o life_n do_v no_o more_o help_n to_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o vegetative_a 19_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sense_n 84._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o all_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n charge_v not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o other_o and_o abraham_n send_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o approve_v 11._o by_o philip_n for_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n enchirid._n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n layman_n except_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o ordinary_n because_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v among_o swine_n nor_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n put_v into_o a_o child_n hand_n nor_o occasion_n of_o error_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n thus_o they_o paint_v over_o the_o foul_a wrinkle_a face_n of_o jezabel_n with_o false_a colour_n but_o yet_o the_o contrariety_n be_v plain_a all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n 85._o but_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n one_o by_o hear_v and_o another_o by_o read_v the_o first_o be_v command_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o command_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o without_o danger_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o when_o the_o berean_o examine_v paul_n sermon_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o by_o read_v and_o when_o abraham_n remit_v dives_fw-la brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o send_v they_o to_o read_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o person_n and_o live_v only_o in_o their_o write_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n they_o write_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v pervert_v the_o sense_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n then_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o man_n ever_o mix_v some_o dregs_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n with_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o preacher_n so_o sincere_a but_o he_o do_v often_o err_v and_o so_o the_o hearer_n be_v debar_v from_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o irrecoverable_o fall_v into_o

as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v no●_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a

our_o merit_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v die_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o thence_o receive_v all_o their_o virtue_n and_o rigour_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n false_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o merit_n before_o grace_n as_o those_o of_o congruity_n and_o such_o as_o issue_v from_o grace_n yet_o in_o part_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n aswell_o as_o of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v and_o a_o pretence_n because_o if_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o virtue_n from_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v our_o merit_n but_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o a_o proper_a worthiness_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o do_v but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n which_o they_o disclaim_v a_o false_a pretence_n than_o be_v this_o and_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o this_o danger_n of_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o we_o live_v more_o sase_o if_o we_o attribute_v 6._o all_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o d_o you_o not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o this_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o divide_v stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o nature_n christ_n and_o adam_n 7._o three_o of_o make_v the_o best_a uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a defect_n that_o cleave_v unto_o their_o best_a deed_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unscrutable_a deceit_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n tell_v we_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strict_a 9_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n say_v of_o himself_o according_a 2d_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o though_o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o and_o gregory_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n to_o be_v faulty_a if_o it_o be_v strict_o judge_v by_o he_o which_o judge_v within_o say_v right_o if_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o now_o that_o which_o befall_v righteous_a job_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o god_n child_n so_o that_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o meritorious_a work_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o deny_v but_o that_o assurance_n which_o be_v by_o hope_n which_o they_o confess_v for_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o save_v by_o his_o work_n when_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o his_o best_a work_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v the_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o work_n then_o how_o can_v they_o repose_v any_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o now_o all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v 7._o drive_v after_o his_o long_a dispute_n and_o much_o ado_n in_o strengthen_v their_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o confess_v ingenious_o like_o a_o good_a honest_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorry_a for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v that_o fly_v from_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o may_v repose_v themselves_o only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a then_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o also_o s._n bernard_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n affirm_v when_o habitat_fw-la he_o say_v periculosa_fw-la habitatio_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la sperant_fw-la perculosa_fw-la quia_fw-la ruinosa_fw-la dangerous_a be_v the_o dwell_n of_o those_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v ruinous_a now_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o choose_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o refuse_v the_o dangerous_a or_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o safe_a house_n which_o will_v keep_v out_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o not_o be_v overblowne_v with_o any_o tempest_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n which_o every_o blast_n be_v able_a to_o overturn_v 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n for_o be_v it_o not_o arbitr_n dangerous_a think_v you_o to_o ascribe_v some_o power_n to_o man_n own_o will_n for_o his_o conversion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n free_a choice_n to_o accept_v ●rr●iect_a god_n grace_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o will_v and_o to_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o 5._o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o 13._o ourselves_o and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o one_o god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o other_o man_n be_v equal_v with_o god_n will_v with_o grace_n yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o for_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o will_n be_v like_o two_o man_n carry_v 15_o one_o stone_n neither_o of_o they_o add_v any_o strength_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o free_a when_o they_o will_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n but_o also_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o work_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n not_o man_n will_n upon_o god_n grace_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o licet_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la ibid._n prorsus_fw-la momento_n temporis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la as_o operari_fw-la incipiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la operetur_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o though_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n begin_v to_o work_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o god_n work_v because_o the_o will_n work_v not_o the_o will_n because_o god_n now_o be_v not_o this_o not_o only_o to_o equal_v but_o also_o to_o subject_a god_n grace_n to_o man_n will_n and_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o creator_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v willing_a and_o give_v admittance_n to_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o god_n be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o if_o we_o ourselves_o willnot_v entertain_v his_o save_a grace_n all_o his_o labour_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o man_n will_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n than_o god_n grace_n which_o how_o dangerous_a yea_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o free_a 17._o choice_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v let_v in_o or_o thrust_v out_o as_o we_o list_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o

righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o from_o this_o faith_n repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o ferus_fw-la stapulensis_n peraldus_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o try_v all_o fly_v to_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n declare_v who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n repose_v himself_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o gap_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n 48._o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v stain_v 2._o with_o so_o many_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o it_o be_v hell_n fire_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o condignity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n into_o who_o the_o party_n work_v be_v ingraft_v and_o make_v a_o member_n many_o learned_a romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n 200._o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n waldensis_n write_v he_o be_v a_o sound_a divine_a a_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o simple_o deny_v merit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la as_o witness_v bellarmine_n ferus_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v we_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n the_o same_o hold_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la 7_o stella_fw-la with_o many_o more_o renounce_v all_o the_o new_a rhemish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n teach_v by_o the_o school_n &_o fourbished_a over_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o refine_n jesuites_n all_o these_o be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o rank_a protestant_n in_o the_o world_n 49._o protestant_n deny_v all_o free_a will_n to_o grace_n before_o it_o be_v 3._o quicken_v and_o live_v by_o god_n spirit_n many_o learned_a romanist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n laurentius_n valla_n as_o bellarmine_n 25._o report_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n avouch_v that_o freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v &_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n &_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o 24._o sin_n damnable_o dom._n bannes_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o worse_o than_o false_a that_o any_o man_n without_o the_o special_a and_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a act_n ariminensis_n 20._o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a pelagianisme_n the_o jesuite_n suarez_n say_v that_o diverse_a romanist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v equal_o offer_v to_o two_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o the_o other_o what_o can_v any_o protestant_a say_v more_o 50._o transubstantiation_n circumgestation_n and_o subtraction_n 4._o of_o the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o by_o us._n durand_n say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a only_o for_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o also_o say_v scotus_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n theolog_fw-la except_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n occam_n say_v that_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v be_v subject_a to_o less_o inconvenience_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o host_n say_v cassander_n may_v 22._o be_v leave_v with_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o lay_v down_o both_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n as_o also_o because_o it_o seruethrather_o for_o pompous_a ostentation_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a devotion_n and_o so_o as_o albertus_n crantzius_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n pope_n gelasius_n witness_n gregory_n of_o valintia_n 22._o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o nature_n touch_v abstraction_n of_o the_o cup_n their_o learned_a cassander_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n they_o do_v still_o and_o the_o best_a catholic_n earnest_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o durand_n their_o schooleman_n 55._o that_o the_o receive_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o a_o full_a sacrament_n all_o receive_n for_o though_o that_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v alexander_n 52._o alensis_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la biel_n with_o other_o more_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o do_v receive_v the_o wine_n aswell_o as_o the_o bread_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n thus_o all_o these_o schoolman_n 16._o do_v protestantize_n in_o this_o point_n 51._o auricular_a confession_n be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n the_o same_o be_v aver_v by_o panormitane_n peresius_n bonaventure_n medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cajetan_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v name_v to_o wit_n cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v shrive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v let_v a_o mantry_n himself_o and_o gratian_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theophilact_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n thought_n that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o last_o acosta_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n avouch_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o the_o indian_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a sacrilege_n 52._o so_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o condemn_v 6._o by_o protestant_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n as_o bellarmine_n witness_v of_o they_o and_o other_o do_v certain_o 4._o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v inward_o so_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a that_o he_o shall_v need_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o may_v be_v absolve_v present_o without_o any_o penance_n do_v and_o another_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n 398._o do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n 53._o

it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o one●y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieri●_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o

200._o some_o clenang_n 300._o benefice_n most_o of_o which_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v serve_v or_o starve_a what_o do_v he_o 10._o but_o show_v himself_o rather_o a_o wolf_n than_o a_o shepherd_n this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o dissipation_n and_o john_n pica_n the_o famous_a earl_n of_o m●randula_n in_o a_o 10_o oration_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o complain_v of_o as_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n if_o to_o maintain_v incest_n sodometry_n adultery_n fornication_n perjury_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o most_o horrible_a and_o foul_a sin_n l●t_v all_o man_n judge_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o which_o give_v either_o open_a or_o secret_a dispensation_n to_o all_o these_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o romish_n doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o 2._o liberty_n a_o second_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n a_o doctrine_n indeed_o full_a of_o all_o licentiousness_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n or_o to_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n their_o work_n 2._o of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o mix_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 11._o the_o limit_n and_o largeness_n of_o these_o pardon_n they_o stretch_v vita_fw-la so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v they_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n death_n free_v only_o a_o culpa_fw-la &_o aterna_fw-la poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o a_o poena_fw-la temporali_fw-la from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o these_o popish_a pardon_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o they_o that_o mince_v it_o fine_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o christ_n passion_n come_v short_a of_o his_o vicar_n 36._o pardon_n and_o the_o servant_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o master_n by_o their_o religion_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 6._o for_o the_o saint_n merit_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o alone_o make_v no_o good_a medicine_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v dispense_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o do_v they_o firetch_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o that_o 6._o not_o only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o hell_n out_o of_o both_o which_o place_n say_v they_o both_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v who_o he_o please_v and_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n avouch_v almost_o as_o 6._o much_o leave_v out_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o empty_a the_o prison_n at_o once_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o seeing_z gregory_n by_o his_o prayer_n discharge_v traiane_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n by_o communication_n of_o indulgence_n absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n may_v take_v away_o all_o pain_n therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n may_n these_o be_v the_o archbishop_n goodly_a reason_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v mere_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a the_o other_o blasphemous_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n have_v receive_v these_o as_o their_o creed_n and_o by_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n be_v these_o pardon-monger_n pa●vi●_n grow_v that_o they_o stock_n not_o to_o promise_v plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n or_o that_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o privilege_a church_n promise_v to_o some_o 50._o to_o some_o a_o 100_o to_o some_o 3000._o year_n of_o pardon_n yea_o boniface_n the_o eight_o grant_v of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n 82000._o year_n pardon_n for_o every_o time_n say_v a_o prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n print_v in_o a_o table_n at_o venice_n and_o that_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la john_n the_o 22._o grant_v twenty_o year_n pardon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v but_o bow_v his_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a pardon_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o one_o day_n provide_v for_o million_o of_o age_n and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o help_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o all_o this_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o crucifix_n and_o medaile_n and_o agnus_n dei_n holy_a grain_n or_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o wear_v one_o of_o they_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o say_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o name_n jesus_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a and_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n 13._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o rake_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n i_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o travail_n in_o decipher_v the_o infinite_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n refutare_fw-la the_o very_a name_n whereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o that_o have_v ample_o discover_v these_o secret_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o a_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o licentiousness_n who_o will_v fear_v to_o sin_n when_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n say_v over_o a_o short_a prayer_n visit_v a_o church_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n wear_v a_o crucifix_n pardon_n may_v be_v purchase_v for_o sin_n without_o number_n and_o that_o for_o year_n without_o number_n what_o be_v the_o height_n of_o liberty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o they_o ascend_v high_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mart_n of_o all_o these_o indulgence_n at_o rome_n there_o you_o may_v have_v they_o at_o a_o very_a low_a price_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o yea_o cheap_a than_o any_o other_o ware_n and_o lest_o rome_n shall_v seem_v too_o far_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o there_o be_v petty_a market_n and_o fair_n of_o they_o in_o every_o country_n and_o the_o pedlar_n that_o carry_v about_o this_o trash_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o send_v t●●elius_n 10._o about_o with_o his_o pardon_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o not_o a_o penny_n under_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o one_o which_o they_o shall_v name_v in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o late_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v into_o england_n agnus_n dei_n by_o thousand_o which_o they_o sell_v at_o what_o rate_n they_o list_v to_o poor_a seduce_v papist_n peroun_n the_o french_a cardinal_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n many_o such_o hallow_a and_o holy_a thing_n as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o sale_n thereof_o to_o help_v to_o defray_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v at_o in_o that_o costly_a journey_n 14._o what_o shall_v i_o name_v unto_o you_o their_o odious_a merchandise_n and_o set_v to_o sale_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la apostolica_fw-la whereby_o impunity_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o grievous_a so_o the_o party_n pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n for_o his_o

for_o sin_n that_o as_o by_o chaucer_n canterbury_n tale_n may_v appear_v it_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o pastime_n than_o a_o penance_n if_o alm_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o the_o poor_a penitent_n then_o must_v a_o abbey_n be_v build_v or_o some_o religious_a house_n to_o nourish_v a_o company_n of_o idle_a drone_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la or_o suppose_v a_o highway_n be_v repair_v or_o a_o church_n re-edify_v or_o a_o hospital_n erect_v what_o terror_n can_v this_o be_v from_o sin_n when_o the_o penalty_n may_v thus_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o purse_n as_o for_o their_o fast_n watch_v whip_v go_v barefoot_a though_o it_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n in_o respect_n of_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imitation_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o little_a profitable_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o godliness_n but_o rather_o 8._o a_o incitation_n to_o looseness_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o his_o foul_a sin_n commit_v the_o whole_a year_n before_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o do_v away_o by_o fast_v one_o meal_n every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n during_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n except_o junket_n and_o sweet_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o sugar_n which_o they_o gorge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o yet_o fast_o too_o and_o bear_v ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n go_v woolward_o on_o good-friday_n or_o give_v himself_o half_a a_o dozen_o lash_n on_o the_o back_n or_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n i_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o short_a pain_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v who_o will_v not_o return_v 400._o again_o to_o his_o vomit_n of_o wickedness_n see_v the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v by_o his_o sin_n be_v far_o long_o and_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n 22._o second_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o great_a noise_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a may-game_n and_o mockery_n observe_v 23._o diligent_o their_o own_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v release_v by_o a_o pardon_n aquinas_n their_o illumine_v doctor_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o christ_n may_v release_v the_o fault_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o may_v paul_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o late_a definition_n of_o a_o pardon_n indulgentia_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la harum_fw-la actionum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o confessario_n iniunctae_fw-la peccatori_fw-la it_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o confessor_n and_o therefore_o another_o jesuite_n true_o confess_v that_o the_o indulgence_n 2._o have_v take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o severe_a discipline_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o so_o good_a jesuite_n then_o thus_o it_o follow_v you_o let_v out_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o withal_o let_v in_o great_a liberty_n into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o open_v the_o door_n to_o pardon_n but_o bewray_v your_o own_o absurdity_n for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a jest_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v do_v penance_n after_o his_o confession_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o after_o his_o penance_n be_v assign_v get_v but_o a_o pardon_n and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o how_o be_v a_o pardon_n procure_v why_o for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o money_n omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v his_o pardon_n pedlar_n in_o all_o country_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o it_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o thy_o door_n at_o least_o if_o thou_o be_v sit_v and_o able_a to_o grease_v they_o well_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n into_o diverse_a country_n release_n 68_o for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n all_o offence_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o penance_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o offer_v to_o free_v for_o ten_o shilling_n 10._o any_o soul_n you_o will_v name_v out_o of_o purgatory_n much_o more_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n indeed_o of_o severity_n if_o any_o be_v among_o the_o epicure_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o censorious_a and_o strict_a religion_n 23._o ay_o but_o some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o pardon_n this_o be_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o purse_n which_o to_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n or_o to_o a_o miserable_a poor_a man_n be_v worse_a they_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o carkeis_n why_o but_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o cheap_a if_o thou_o will_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o will_v part_v with_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o animae_fw-la a_o pardon_n say_v but_o devout_o a_o little_a short_a prayer_n in_o the_o primer_n &_o thou_o shall_v have_v three_o thousand_o day_n pardon_v of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o day_n of_o venial_a give_v by_o 255._o pope_n ●ohn_n the_o twenty_o two_o and_o if_o that_o prayer_n be_v too_o long_o say_v five_o pater-noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ten_o thousand_o day_n pardon_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o if_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n be_v too_o tedious_a say_v but_o a_o aue_fw-la at_o the_o elevation_n &_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o 20000._o day_n or_o if_o thou_o dwell_v near_o rome_n do_v but_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n &_o have_v eight_o &_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n who_o will_v stand_v upon_o day_n when_o he_o may_v have_v thus_o many_o thousand_o year_n if_o thou_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o visit_v a_o church_n then_o do_v but_o devout_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n or_o hand_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o thy_o chamber_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a 255._o satisfaction_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n here_o be_v stuff_n with_o a_o witness_n for_o can_v a_o man_n forbear_v laughter_n to_o hear_v these_o may-game_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o incredible_a absurdity_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o other_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n it_o suffice_v that_o by_o this_o little_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o restrain_v that_o they_o rather_o remit_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n 24._o last_o to_o conclude_v if_o so_o be_v their_o impose_v penance_n be_v at_o any_o time_n strict_a &_o severe_a it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n i●_n offend_v not_o when_o god_n man_n may_v frank_o sin_v against_o god_n &_o no_o man_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o black_a be_v thy_o eye_n or_o if_o upon_o his_o shrive_v they_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v he_o to_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a he_o may_v either_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n or_o at_o least_o commute_v it_o into_o another_o kind_n but_o if_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v so_o the_o canonist_n style_v he_o than_o not_o only_a severity_n but_o cruelty_n must_v be_v exercise_v than_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o scourge_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o faggot_n et_fw-la scutica_fw-la dignum_fw-la horribili_fw-la sectere_fw-la flagello_fw-la that_o horace_n which_o deserve_v but_o a_o flap_n with_o a_o ferula_fw-la must_v be_v chastise_v with_o a_o scourge_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o offence_n be_v only_o against_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v severe_o correct_v must_v have_v nothing_o but_o three_o flappe_n with_o a_o fox-tayle_n which_o be_v credible_o report_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o nun_n which_o be_v get_v with_o mira_fw-la child_n in_o her_o cloister_n albeit_o another_o nun_n at_o watton_n in_o yorkshire_n fare_v far_o worse_o for_o her_o wantonness_n with_o a_o young_a monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n for_o be_v get_v with_o child_n by_o he_o she_o be_v first_o imprison_v say_v the_o story_n and_o then_o beat_v unreasonable_o and_o unreasonable_o too_o be_v great_a with_o child_n then_o the_o monk_n that_o commit_v this_o trespass_n be_v take_v and_o strip_v and_o bind_v fast_o to_o a_o stool_n a_o sharp_a knife_n be_v put_v into_o the_o nun_n hand_n and_o she_o be_v compel_v by_o most_o cruel_a

enforcement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o part_n which_o have_v do_v she_o the_o mischief_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o also_o with_o many_o other_o filthy_a circumstance_n which_o i_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o conclusion_n to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o miracle_n two_o midwife_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o mistress_n nun_n by_o the_o ghost_n of_o henry_n murdach_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o carry_v it_o forth_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n with_o lie_n and_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o after_o see_v be_v not_o this_o penance_n think_v you_o able_a to_o terrify_v any_o one_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n or_o rather_o may_v not_o this_o nun_n say_v as_o another_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o profession_n say_v comestor_n after_o she_o have_v have_v three_o bastard_n which_o prove_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a escape_n which_o bring_v forth_o three_o such_o worthy_a bastard_n so_o this_o may_v call_v her_o son_n a_o happy_a son_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v break_v or_o his_o triple_a crown_n touch_v and_o he_o shall_v smoke_v for_o it_o that_o dare_v do_v this_o 25._o their_o four_o doctrine_n tend_v apparent_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o looseness_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o vow_a chastity_n whereby_o they_o enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o prohibit_v matrimony_n to_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o for_o 30._o such_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o harlot_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o to_o go_v to_o a_o harlot_n now_o and_o then_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o pighius_fw-la call_v it_o but_o to_o marry_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o resolve_a deliberate_a or_o continual_a incest_n utter_o without_o all_o shame_n what_o a_o occasion_n or_o rather_o a_o cause_n this_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o horrible_a silthinesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n bear_v sway_v manifest_o declare_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o upstart_n doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n seritius_fw-la three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o polidore_n virgil_n the_o 4._o decree_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o clictoveus_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hidlebrand_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventie_o and_o four_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o law_n both_o priest_n and_o dracon_n prophet_n be_v marry_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n and_o prestbyter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v marriage_n 6._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o again_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n give_v order_n concern_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o may_v have_v none_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o prohibit_v of_o marriage_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n every_o 13._o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n not_o only_o to_o evince_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o likely_a itmu_v needs_o be_v to_o occasionate_a sin_n come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v his_o blessing_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n let_v we_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o man_n unruely_a and_o untoward_a affection_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a sin_n 26._o for_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v not_o upon_o all_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v 12_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o conclusion_n every_o man_n have_v 7._o his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o marry_v for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n but_o the_o romish_a clergy_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a order_n of_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o and_o those_o choose_v promiscuous_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n or_o no_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o contain_v and_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o lawless_a and_o unordinate_a lust_n beside_o see_v that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v he_o never_o so_o defame_v for_o incontinency_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n know_v to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o same_o excellent_a gift_n may_v become_v a_o votary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o chastity_n among_o these_o man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n indeed_o so_o common_a that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v it_o that_o will_v be_v it_o so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o thousand_o of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n yea_o to_o innumerable_a of_o that_o order_n in_o all_o place_n why_o then_o what_o mean_v cassander_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o their_o 1._o own_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o 3._o incontinency_n and_o erasmus_n that_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o whoredom_n and_o incest_n be_v innumerable_a weigh_v the_o reason_n now_o in_o his_o just_a term_n they_o that_o can_v contain_v must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o either_o into_o secret_n or_o open_a uncleanness_n but_o of_o infinite_a romish_a votary_n few_o or_o none_o have_v that_o gift_n to_o contain_v therefore_o the_o rest_n must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o either_o secret_a or_o open_a uncleanness_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o direct_o tend_v unto_o looseness_n 27._o if_o any_o allege_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o obtain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o use_v but_o little_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n see_v few_o among_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n salua_fw-la salute_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o god_n child_n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a and_o special_a gift_n thus_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v remove_v 12._o from_o he_o and_o some_o say_v this_o be_v concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n give_v unto_o

uncleanness_n and_o some_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o covetousness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o modern_a priest_n do_v serve_v the_o most_o vild_a and_o filthy_a god_n priapus_n panormitane_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n not_o to_o be_v olim_fw-la of_o the_o essence_n of_o priesthood_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n add_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o m●ns_n own_o will_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o because_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o now_o a_o day_n they_o do_v not_o live_v spiritual_o and_o undefile_o but_o that_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o they_o may_v live_v chaste_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n 37._o i_o can_v add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n the_o report_n of_o john_n gerson_n touch_v his_o time_n who_o complain_v that_o some_o cloister_n fast_o of_o nun_n be_v become_v stew_n of_o strumpet_n and_o whore_n and_o of_o mantuan_n a_o carmelite_n italian_a friar_n who_o verse_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o know_v patrum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniugis_fw-la usu_fw-la the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v better_a be_v marry_v then_o we_o to_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o of_o polidor_n virgil_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o that_o this_o enforce_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v that_o marriage-chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o evil_a to_o religion_n nor_o more_o grief_n to_o all_o good_a man_n than_o that_o blot_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v too_o much_o offend_v chaste_a ear_n already_o with_o rake_v into_o this_o dunghill_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o report_n of_o martin_n luther_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n with_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o unnatural_a lust_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a fruit_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o vow_a chastity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v good_a when_o the_o stream_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a 38._o the_o five_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n give_v manifest_a occasion_n 5._o of_o liberty_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o many_o act_n which_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o which_o commit_v any_o such_o 1090._o do_v neither_o offer_n injury_n to_o god_n nor_o break_v charity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o deserve_v not_o hell_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o breast_n go_v to_o church_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o cross_v one_o self_n or_o do_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o never_o think_v actual_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o refine_n jesuites_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o thus_o distinguish_v venial_a 3._o sin_n that_o some_o be_v venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v for_o their_o object_n a_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a matter_n but_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n other_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n which_o imperfection_n arise_v partly_o ex_fw-la surreptione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o unaduised_a fall_n into_o they_o without_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o partly_o ex_fw-la paruitate_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v a_o halfpenny_n or_o some_o such_o trifle_n this_o be_v the_o cardinal_n doctrine_n which_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o hau●_n word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o aequivoce_fw-la that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o ●o_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n do_v not_o univoce_fw-la a●●ee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z eniall_a 3._o sin_n as_o it_o do_v to_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o sin_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o let_v the_o readeriudge_n whether_o our_o doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v condemnation_n except_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o heir_n that_o some_o be_v venial_a and_o bind_v not_o the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n do_v more_o tend_v to_o liberty_n whether_o we_o restrain_v more_o the_o people_n from_o sin_v that_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a except_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v purge_v away_o and_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n sorrow_v for_o and_o labour_v against_o or_o they_o that_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o a_o number_n of_o your_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a you_o need_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v they_o nor_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v they_o nor_o care_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o doctrine_n pull_v in_o and_o they_o let_v out_o the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n transgression_n of_o god_n law_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o wound_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o he_o need_v not_o great_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o say_v a_o lord_n prayer_n or_o hear_v a_o mass_n or_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o receive_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n what_o need_v he_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o these_o so_o slight_a trifle_n nay_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o neglect_n and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n subtle_a device_n or_o juggle_a trick_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o with_o he_o labour_v 2.11_o to_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n for_o either_o he_o will_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n or_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o to_o draw_v to_o presumption_n the_o rock_n and_o gulf_n whereat_o many_o thousand_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o this_o last_o the_o most_o dangerous_a wherein_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o the_o devil_n agent_n and_o factour_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o excuse_v sin_n and_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v man_n presume_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n 39_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_v a_o little_a of_o those_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v as_o venial_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o wound_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemy_n say_v cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o it_o 49._o be_v speak_v in_o a_o brawl_n or_o in_o some_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v any_o more_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n again_o formal_a curse_v say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n although_o in_o it_o own_o kind_n it_o 1090._o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o venial_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o want_n of_o deliberation_n in_o the_o speaker_n and_o hereby_o say_v he_o parent_n curse_v their_o child_n with_o bitter_a word_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n may_v often_o 5._o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n

a_o officious_a lie_n and_o a_o lie_n in_o sport_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v molanus_n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n suppose_v a_o half_a penny_n as_o bellarmine_n give_v instance_n whereby_o no_o notable_a 3._o hurt_n be_v cause_v this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o mortal_a sin_n again_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n be_v add_v thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n so_o also_o be_v the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n say_v molanus_n ibidem_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o for_o example_n 18._o partiality_n in_o judgement_n and_o acception_n of_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a 22._o flattery_n when_o we_o praise_v one_o for_o venial_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v without_o any_o manifest_a hurt_n 25._o ambition_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o evil_a deed_n or_o immoderate_a 27._o arnogancie_n whereby_o a_o man_n attribute_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v far_o above_o he_o if_o it_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 30._o craft_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o damage_n 30._o covetousness_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o liberality_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o money_n and_o greedy_a keep_n of_o it_o be_v get_v because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o charity_n 101._o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o superior_a in_o small_a trifle_n 102._o to_o contend_v in_o word_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n if_o the_o opposite_a falsehood_n be_v not_o pernicious_a 105._o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n to_o his_o face_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o be_v but_o a_o light_a reproach_n 110._o curiosity_n if_o it_o be_v naked_a without_o some_o other_o evil_o join_v with_o it_o 119._o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 131._o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o wit_n if_o a_o man_n drink_v till_o the_o house_n seem_v to_o go_v round_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o reason_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o with_o full_a intention_n 317._o for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o reverence_v his_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o notorious_a injury_n and_o contempt_n 318._o to_o deceive_v if_o in_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la 322._o gluttony_n be_v then_o only_o mortal_a when_o a_o man_n make_v the_o delight_n in_o eat_v the_o last_o end_n 340._o hypocrisy_n to_o wit_n thus_o far_o forth_o if_o a_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o better_a than_o he_o be_v 354._o filthy_a speech_n be_v most_o usual_a but_o venial_a 369._o to_o disdain_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v common_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n 401._o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o of_o we_o give_v judgement_n 447._o idleness_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o mischief_n to_o accompany_v it_o these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a be_v reckon_v up_o by_o that_o author_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o out_o of_o other_o romish_a writer_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o liberty_n this_o doctrine_n give_v to_o looseness_n for_o hence_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o swear_v to_o curse_v to_o rail_v to_o backbite_v to_o steal_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v idle_a etc._n etc._n &_o cloak_v all_o under_o this_o veil_n they_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n yea_o and_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o nice_a distinction_n of_o against_o and_o beside_o charity_n surreption_n and_o irruption_n great_a and_o small_a damage_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o often_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venial_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v 40._o the_o six_o and_o last_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o looseness_n the_o 6._o last_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a and_o enfold_v faith_n where_o by_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v some_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o ignorance_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o devotion_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o be_v the_o daughter_n a_o blind_a mother_n and_o 17._o a_o blind_a daughter_n such_o a_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n 4._o have_v when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 2._o by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o primitive_a christian_n like_a poliphemus_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v bore_v out_o by_o ulysses_n dash_v himself_o ●ortull_n against_o every_o rock_n so_o do_v these_o blind_a romanist_n the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n be_v bore_v out_o by_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impiety_n in_o manner_n for_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o err_v not_o know_v 19_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o err_v in_o manner_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n for_o if_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n avouch_v then_o the_o ignorance_n 11._o of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o enormity_n in_o life_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la 3._o invexit_fw-la haec_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la omniamiscuit_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o also_o of_o saint_n hierome_n hierom._n who_o say_v plain_o ama_n scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la amabis_fw-la love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thoushalt_v not_o love_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o knowledge_n hierus_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o vice_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n to_o try_v all_o our_o action_n by_o as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o and_o a_o straight_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n as_o gregory_n nissen_n term_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n squire_n and_o balance_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o how_o can_v we_o square_v our_o action_n aright_o how_o can_v we_o give_v they_o their_o just_a poise_n and_o weight_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o rule_n and_o line_n can_v but_o err_v gross_o in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o infinite_a foul_a and_o gross_a enormity_n 41._o from_o this_o fountain_n conjoin_v with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o spring_v the_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n wh●●_n popery_n reign_v especial_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o be_v wail_v the_o profaneness_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o these_o day_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n heretofore_o and_o in_o place_n where_o it_o now_o sway_v their_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v we_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n do_v a_o little_a molehill_n of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n italy_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o peculiar_a and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o very_a siacke_a of_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n witness_n aencas_n siluius_n who_o live_v almost_o alphons_n two_o hundred_o year_n since_o who_o say_v

practice_n their_o principle_n be_v these_o as_o 13._o long_o as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v be_v allow_v as_o sound_v and_o authentical_a without_o examination_n or_o supervize_a to_o he_o i_o add_v a_o 11._o bishop_n who_o write_n after_o supervision_n and_o examination_n be_v approve_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o position_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n become_v heretical_a forthwith_o people_n be_v free_v from_o their_o subjection_n the_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o position_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o second_o if_o he_o be_v heretical_a which_o though_o different_a in_o term_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o for_o every_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a quatenus_fw-la apertè_fw-la haereticus_fw-la in_o that_o 12._o he_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n if_o not_o by_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o right_n and_o so_o subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v he_o obedience_n say_v another_o jesuite_n and_o what_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o their_o divinity_n 10._o i_o pray_v you_o marry_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v say_v they_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n to_o these_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o another_o cardinal_n even_o our_o own_o countryman_n all_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o stanley_n treason_n who_o join_v both_o these_o two_o condition_n together_o as_o two_o twin_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o allen._n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n but_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o any_o strength_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o deliver_v her_o army_n town_n or_o fortress_n into_o her_o enemy_n hand_n she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n hear_v therefore_o his_o resolution_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 7._o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v brave_a bellarmine_n resolution_n of_o this_o case_n neither_o do_v he_o bare_o set_v it_o down_o but_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n indeed_o he_o pin_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n he_o must_v pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o like_o sheep_n must_v avoid_v he_o as_o a_o wolf_n he_o must_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o must_v forthwith_o fall_v to_o rebellion_n that_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o some_o few_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a let_v a_o friar_n of_o 1088._o their_o own_o testify_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o sigebert_n mencion_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n thus_o write_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v perjure_v which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o this_o friar_n judgement_n concur_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a novelty_n but_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o pretend_a head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v can_v err_v while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 6._o alias_o hildobrand_n thus_o determine_v we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v all_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o another_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o we_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o quin._n their_o faith_n they_o have_v plight_n with_o elizabeth_n their_o queen_n a_o three_o pope_n paulus_n tertius_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a henry_n the_o eight_o quin._n king_n of_o england_n and_o command_v his_o noble_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a squadron_n of_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o vniversite_a of_o salamanca_n determine_v that_o all_o catholic_n which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a and_o follow_v the_o traitor_n one_o all_o in_o ireland_n do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o can_v not_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o shall_v desist_v pope_n xistus_fw-la give_v this_o censure_n of_o their_o determination_n 370._o those_o divine_n say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a lawyer_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v accumulate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o either_o bewitch_v with_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o show_v how_o both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n they_o maintain_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n 4._o a_o doctrine_n cousin_n german_a unto_o this_o &_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v that_o their_o position_n touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o all_o bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v with_o protestant_n by_o whatsoever_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o civility_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o disinherit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o deny_v and_o disobey_v his_o father_n the_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o render_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o disobey_v his_o master_n the_o debtor_n to_o deny_v payment_n to_o his_o creditor_n the_o countryman_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o country_n the_o kinsman_n to_o disclaim_v his_o kindred_n if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v protestant_n what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o breath_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o even_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n itself_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n prove_v let_v they_o read_v doctor_n mortons_n first_o book_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n unto_o the_o moderate_a answer_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o large_o and_o fond_o discover_v and_o confirm_v 5._o again_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjury_n such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a of_o strict_a life_n and_o simple_a judgement_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v not_o always_o 21._o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n but_o may_v sometime_o use_v equivocation_n and_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n this_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o when_o the_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n against_o justice_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o another_o speak_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o judge_n demand_n have_v thou_o do_v this_o he_o may_v answer_v i_o have_v not_o though_o he_o

they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o b●t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o ●●_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o

when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v confer_v withal_o about_o their_o religion_n present_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v their_o refuge_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o their_o priest_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o either_o of_o these_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o cachamim_n teach_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v so_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o entertain_v into_o their_o creed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n without_o all_o enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o chiese_n cause_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o miserable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o persuade_v that_o their_o learned_a doctor_n may_v err_v and_o deceive_v they_o will_v certain_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o at_o length_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n thus_o they_o march_v together_o in_o this_o point_n also_o 20._o again_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v 43._o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v trespass_v by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a jewel_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v in_o the_o law_n that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o he_o prescribe_v sinne-offering_n for_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o every_o light_a trespass_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n brandspiegelium_fw-la at_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a prayer_n call_v kaddish_a by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o book_n their_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o diriges_fw-la and_o trental_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o fetch_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o one_o main_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o galatinus_n coccius_n and_o our_o late_a componend_v english_a apologist_n and_o second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a unless_o by_o distort_a and_o misalledged_a text_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n except_o only_o that_o forenamed_a passage_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v corrupt_v both_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o also_o the_o relatour_n jason_n cyreneus_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o our_o famous_a countryman_n doctor_n reynolds_n 9_o the_o word_n dead_a be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o cunning_a juggler_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a wherein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v mere_o judaize_v herein_o and_o for_o the_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n let_v their_o own_o cassander_n give_v satisfaction_n who_o affirm_v 24._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a either_o as_o thankful_a congratulation_n for_o their_o present_a joy_n or_o esse_fw-la as_o restimony_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o consummate_a blessedness_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o ancient_a leiturgy_n 21._o again_o they_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v 5●7_n co●sessed_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n warrant_v as_o they_o say_v only_o by_o a_o text_n in_o ecclefiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o our_o worthy_a champion_n doctor_n whitaker_n have_v prove_v and_o be_v also_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rabbinish_a conceit_n hatch_v in_o their_o brainsick_a thalmud_n and_o not_o breed_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o our_o romanist_n lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o upon_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n collect_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o impertinent_a or_o distort_a that_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o descry_v their_o weakness_n for_o either_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a signification_n as_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o which_o signify_v sometime_o the_o grave_n and_o sometime_o hell_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a bellarmine_n or_o from_o a_o parable_n as_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n 16._o concern_v abraham_n bosom_n confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it locum_fw-la to_o be_v parabolicall_a because_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n or_o from_o a_o allegory_n as_o be_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 9_o 11._o where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o lose_v prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n which_o both_o salmeron_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o make_v 3._o more_o for_o purgatory_n then_o for_o limbus_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o neither_o it_o signify_v literal_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o tipical_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o or_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a as_o those_o place_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 4._o 1._o reg._n 28._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o first_o locum_fw-la whereof_o intend_v the_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o attain_a unto_o the_o second_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o quaestion_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o christ_n d●scension_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a man_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n ●umod●um_fw-la and_o aquinas_n expound_v the_o place_n how_o can_v any_o sound_a conclusion_n now_o be_v draw_v from_o text_n that_o be_v either_o equivocal_a adsecund_a or_o allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a or_o impertinent_a and_o all_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o jew_n profane_a thalmud_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a rabbinish_a

conceit_n 22._o again_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o petrus_n galatinus_n that_o 6._o rabbinish_a romanist_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a but_o even_o by_o nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o so_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a juda_n soul_n which_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n isaac_n as_o a_o intercessor_n other_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o romanist_n cathol_a themselves_o affirm_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v last_o touch_v judaic._n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n teach_v that_o god_n once_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o world_n call_v all_o man_n life_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o year_n past_a and_o open_v three_o book_n one_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o atheist_n call_v the_o book_n of_o death_n another_o in_o which_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o exceed_v bad_a nor_o exceed_v good_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a disposition_n and_o these_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o good_a do_v exceed_v their_o evil_n than_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o evil_n exceed_v their_o good_a than_o they_o be_v register_v present_o in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n into_o one_o scale_n whereof_o he_o put_v their_o good_a work_n and_o into_o the_o other_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v out_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o fable_n be_v this_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o min●s_n aea●us_n and_o radamanthus_n the_o three_o judge_n of_o hell_n who_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o sit_v there_o weigh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o poise_n and_o weight_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolish_a rabbin_n maintain_v freewill_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o esteem_v their_o work_n meritorious_a all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a because_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n 42_o of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n and_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n see_v the_o thalmudicall_a writer_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o tradit_fw-la have_v not_o only_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o pope_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o romish_a rabbi_n fetch_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a and_o single_a life_n which_o be_v call_v essaean_o from_o 11._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o forsooth_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n testify_v profess_a continency_n from_o marriage_n community_n in_o good_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v their_o monkish_a votary_n but_o ape_n of_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o what_o be_v their_o monastical_a profession_n but_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o rare_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n they_o vow_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n and_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o pollution_n they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n with_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n have_v withal_o answerable_a unto_o they_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o their_o warrantise_n without_o either_o sound_a precept_n or_o true_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o grant_v that_o their_o evangelicall_a council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o vow_n in_o christianity_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_n do_v neither_o warrant_v nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a monkery_n nor_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o 6._o merit_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o voluntary_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrevocation_n though_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o uphold_v they_o let_v then_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o the_o romish_a monk_n walk_v together_o as_o in_o one_o path_n of_o superstition_n so_o under_o one_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o which_o sigonius_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n 11_o jews_n and_o by_o manner_n hypocrite_n we_o may_v true_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n by_o conversation_n and_o as_o those_o essaean_o do_v far_a degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v who_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o pattern_n so_o these_o do_v as_o far_o and_o more_o from_o those_o ancient_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o doctor_n 45_o mort●n_n and_o doctor_n white_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n have_v some_o refresh_n and_o rest_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n assoon_o as_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v chant_v out_o by_o they_o with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o 14._o every_o friday_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o hell_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o ensue_a sabbath_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n a_o doleful_a cry_n for_o grief_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o pain_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n dote_v and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n dote_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v some_o refreshment_n and_o ease_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o brandonis_n legend_n of_o s._n brandon_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o holy_a abbotfound_a judas_n the_o traitor_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o heesate_n in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o upon_o every_o saturday_n at_o noon_n

until_o after_o evensong_n upon_o sunday_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v there_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v during_o the_o sabbath_n now_o if_o judas_n find_v this_o favour_n must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o other_o obtain_v the_o like_a 25._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n devise_v strange_a tale_n of_o walk_a o_o ghost_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o purgatory_n as_o that_o rabbi_n akiba_n shall_v meet_v once_o in_o the_o way_n a_o man_n with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o stick_n on_o his_o back_n who_o upon_o examination_n judaic_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o purgatory_n ghost_n carrying_z such_o a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n every_o day_n to_o burn_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbi_n find_v out_o his_o son_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v the_o prayer_n call_v kaddisch_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o ghost_n return_v to_o the_o rabbi_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o begin_v eden_n or_o paradise_n and_o no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n this_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o tell_v for_o their_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n may_v behold_v their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n for_o be_v not_o their_o book_n and_o legend_n full_o stuff_v with_o such_o trash_n be_v not_o this_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n maintain_v by_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a possess_v with_o such_o fearful_a fable_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o falsehood_n these_o narration_n be_v nor_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n only_o i_o show_v how_o poor_a purgatory_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o romanist_n be_v uphold_v by_o walk_a ghost_n or_o else_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 26._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o their_o sin_n the_o day_n before_o their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o that_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o each_o receive_v mutual_o at_o his_o fellow_n hand_n with_o a_o leather_n belt_n 39_o blow_n and_o at_o each_o blow_n the_o party_n beat_v beat_v themselves_o on_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o confession_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o 13._o verse_n then_o the_o striker_n lie_v down_n and_o receive_v like_o penance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o former_a this_o do_v they_o run_v home_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o cock_n and_o hen_n of_o reconciliation_n sup_v large_o because_o of_o the_o next_o day_n fast_o now_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o may_n game_n of_o confession_n and_o hypocritical_a penance_n they_o must_v also_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o receive_v a_o short_a penance_n for_o their_o long_a sin_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n principal_o with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v they_o not_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n to_o their_o old_a course_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o well_o and_o compare_v their_o practice_n together_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o both_o of_o they_o alike_o turn_v that_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o into_o a_o mere_a mockage_n and_o pastime_n 27._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n look_v for_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o come_v before_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n and_o doc_fw-fr not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n save_v that_o the_o romanist_n err_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v elias_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n 14._o application_n thereof_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n 28._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n imagine_v that_o every_o one_o have_v attend_v upon_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o devout_o and_o reverent_o in_o god_n scruice_n the_o other_o to_o curse_v and_o afflict_v he_o if_o he_o find_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n our_o romish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o fame_n doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o cuill_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v and_o annoy_v he_o whereas_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v find_v a_o whole_a ●_o legion_n and_o in_o one_o woman_n seven_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o scribe_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n when_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o of_o their_o traditional_a decree_n then_o if_o a_o man'breake_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o after_o a_o vow_n marry_v a_o wife_n then_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n 30._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n persuade_v the_o silly_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n who_o easy_o can_v keep_v not_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o commandment_n whereof_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o be_v prohibition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o command_a precept_n just_a so_o many_o as_o a_o man_n have_v member_n in_o his_o body_n if_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n do_v every_o day_n perform_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o omit_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v every_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o fulfil_v thus_o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n without_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v our_o romish_a rabbin_n but_o the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o stateof_a mortality_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o even_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o supererogate_v what_o need_v have_v these_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o can_v thus_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a debt_n of_o their_o obedience_n let_v they_o go_v together_o then_o as_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o opinion_n also_o 31._o to_o conclude_v the_o jewish_a pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n so_o do_v our_o romish_n one_o save_v that_o they_o alter_v the_o order_n but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n fast_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o romanist_n the_o four_o and_o six_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v in_o a_o blind_a devotion_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n till_o blood_n come_v to_o use_v thorn_n in_o their_o skirt_n to_o sting_v themselves_o to_o lie_v on_o plank_n on_o stone_n and_o thorn_n to_o drench_v themselves_o of●●n_o cold_a water_n for_o the_o reserve_n of_o their_o chastity_n so_o do_v ou_fw-fr romish_a p●arises_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o whip_v and_o scourge_v their_o own_o carcase_n of_o go_v barefoot_a &_o woollward_o of_o drench_a themselves_o in_o cold_a water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o fr_n be_v francis_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o all_o forsooth_o both_o to_o tame_a the_o rebel'ion_n of_o their_o unruly_a flesh_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o penance_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o vain_a you_o worship_v o_o you_o hypocrite_n

in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o room_n because_o both_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o also_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v once_o justify_v we_o must_v needs_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v justification_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o weigh_v both_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o they_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o god_n will_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la iniusto_fw-la theolog._n fit_a iustus_fw-la of_o a_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a and_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a the_o second_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o do_v increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o 11._o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a concern_v the_o first_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_n work_v other_o that_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o congruity_n but_o not_o by_o condignity_n but_o of_o the_o second_o they_o ibid._n say_v that_o it_o be_v get_v and_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o before_o both_o these_o they_o make_v certain_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n stir_v up_o 13._o by_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n namely_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n all_o which_o a_o man_n must_v have_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o any_o grace_n internal_o infuse_v but_o only_o offer_v external_o whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n do_v emane_n and_o proceed_v simul_fw-la disput_n ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o à_fw-la deo_fw-la both_o from_o freewill_n and_o from_o god_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v to_o be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o efficient_a god_n mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n merit_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 17._o wherein_o let_v we_o observe_v three_o main_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o all_o which_o they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o dedignify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n but_o be_v whole_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n and_o that_o those_o act_n of_o preparation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o forerunner_n of_o justification_n but_o rather_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v do_v not_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v the_o second_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n alone_o so_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v 6._o this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o we_o hold_v they_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n within_o we_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o dwell_v in_o we_o nor_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18._o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a both_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o exalt_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o lift_v up_o high_a the_o proud_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v falsehood_n and_o error_n especial_o see_v that_o god_n dignity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n christ_n merit_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o scale_n of_o a_o balance_n whereof_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v the_o one_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o preparation_n whether_o do_v they_o more_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o at_o all_o to_o grace_v but_o be_v whole_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n or_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n assist_v outward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v god_n mercy_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o but_o the_o adi●vant_n and_o help_a cause_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o advance_v most_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o great_a work_n the_o one_o attribute_v some_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o we_o affirm_v the_o one_o part_n the_o romanist_n the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o debase_v of_o man_n worth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o do_v 19_o true_a it_o be_v like_o ferriman_n that_o look_v east_n and_o go_v west_n they_o with_o their_o great_a grandfather_n pelagius_n talk_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v in_o word_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o pelagius_n confess_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 33._o in_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o outward_a move_n and_o persuade_v power_n assist_v man_n freewill_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v to_o the_o contrary_n 20._o second_o touch_v the_o second_o justification_n which_o stand_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n let_v the_o most_o partial_a reader_n judge_v whether_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n glory_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o growth_n both_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n alone_o prevent_v assist_a and_o uphold_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o these_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o simple_o and_o entire_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ay_o but_o they_o will_v say_v work_n do_v not_o merit_v justification_n because_o they_o be_v we_o but_o because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n which_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o

christ_n merit_n and_o so_o they_o attribute_v asmuch_o or_o more_o to_o grace_v and_o christ_n merit_n than_o we_o do_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o these_o work_n be_v mere_o from_o grace_n they_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o affirm_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n as_o two_o joint_a cause_n this_o their_o something_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vizard_n to_o cover_v the_o ugly_a face_n of_o their_o error_n second_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o grace_n nevertheless_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n and_o act_v by_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o part_n man_n work_n because_o man_n do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a absolute_o of_o grace_n must_v needs_o tend_v in_o part_n to_o the_o exalt_v of_o man_n dignity_n and_o consequent_o in_o part_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o go_n for_o let_v a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o this_o question_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v a_o man_n continue_v in_o justice_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n we_o answer_v with_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o 6._o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romanist_n will_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o work_v howsoever_o they_o may_v 195._o colour_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n merit_n yet_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v great_o blemish_v hereby_o and_o man_n worth_n extol_v 21._o three_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o of_o we_o do_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n habituate_v in_o we_o or_o we_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o they_o share_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o for_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o they_o say_v and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o three_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n by_o their_o doctrine_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o affirm_v partly_o grace_n and_o partly_o nature_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a subject_n or_o liveless_a instrument_n as_o we_o say_v man_n nature_n be_v till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o itself_o living_n and_o quick_a and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v which_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n now_o then_o if_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o part_n our_o own_o and_o not_o whole_o christ_n but_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n we_o save_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v far_o more_o available_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o debase_v of_o man_n excellency_n then_o they_o be_v add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unperfect_a a_o pollute_a and_o a_o stain_a righteousness_n such_o as_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v can_v satisfy_v the_o absolute_a and_o most_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extol_v glory_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v for_o our_o sake_n 22._o all_o which_o thing_n lay_v together_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n when_o they_o etc._n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o disclaim_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n even_o this_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o deiect_v and_o despoyl_v of_o themselves_o of_o all_o worthiness_n god_n glory_n be_v great_o magnify_v as_o also_o when_o they_o examine_v their_o best_a work_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n enter_v 2._o not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v to_o which_o in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n accord_v all_o the_o father_n who_o will_v glory_v concern_v his_o righteousness_n 3._o say_v origen_n see_v he_o hear_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n all_o your_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o cloth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n our_o perfection_n itself_o be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n say_v gregory_n unless_o the_o severe_a 8._o judge_n do_v weigh_v it_o merciful_o in_o the_o subtle_a scale_n of_o his_o justice_n who_o so_o live_v here_o howsoever_o just_o he_o live_v yet_o woe_n unto_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o if_o our_o justice_n 7._o be_v strict_o judge_v say_v s._n bernard_n it_o will_v be_v find_v unjust_a and_o scant_a and_o this_o infallible_a truth_n wr●ng_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o unaware_o this_o plain_a confession_n tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la conquiescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o repose_v our_o confidence_n what_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n no_o in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n for_o man_n salvation_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o who_o than_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o god_n mercy_n then_o on_o his_o own_o righteousness_n at_o leastwise_o if_o he_o regard_v either_o god_n glory_n which_o all_o shall_v and_o that_o above_o all_o or_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n which_o shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o other_o in_o our_o desire_n 23._o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o do_v because_o we_o make_v they_o catholic_n say_v they_o so_o mean_v as_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o turn_n only_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v sin_n whereas_o they_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v they_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o able_a both_o to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o force_n and_o value_n that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o brave_a vaunt_n there_o lie_v lurk_v no_o l●sse_n than_o three_o gross_a absurdity_n first_o they_o lay_v a_o false_a ●mputa●ion_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a as_o to_o serve_v only_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v sin_n whereas_o we_o express_o teach_v and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o also_o that_o grace_n be_v inspire_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ascribe_v even_o as_o much_o in_o this_o

in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o merit_v of_o our_o work_n to_o arise_v partly_o from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o work_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o also_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o but_o let_v all_o these_o 4._o be_v grant_v though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o attribute_n merit_n to_o the_o work_n without_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o grace_n or_o to_o the_o promise_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o palpable_a impiety_n as_o the_o sequent_a discourse_n shall_v i_o trust_v make_v apparent_a after_o that_o i_o have_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n i_o omit_v to_o name_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n because_o most_o of_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 28._o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n maintain_v concern_v good_a work_n first_o we_o believe_v assure_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o ut_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n arbitr_n not_o cause_n of_o reign_v and_o as_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n as_o saint_n bernard_n testify_v this_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o teach_v and_o the_o romanist_n that_o slander_n we_o with_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v import_v the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o full_o prove_v second_o we_o hold_v that_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o faith-sake_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v both_o towards_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n three_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o assure_o both_o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o 42._o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n but_o last_o we_o constant_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n bernard_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v my_o merit_n 9_o and_o of_o saint_n augustine_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o due_a debt_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 5._o 46._o with_o luk._n 6._o 32._o 32._o in_o the_o one_o place_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o in_o few_o word_n we_o renounce_v not_o good_a work_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o store-house_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o the_o just_a that_o ever_o live_v and_o yet_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n as_o for_o our_o best_a work_n though_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n yet_o pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n they_o get_v themselves_o such_o a_o tincture_n and_o stain_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o they_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o 1._o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o virtue_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la as_o he_o term_v it_o by_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o efficiency_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o these_o doctrine_n and_o search_v which_o of_o they_o do_v give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o redemption_n 29._o and_o first_o do_v not_o that_o doctrine_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o embase_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o partly_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n especial_o see_v grace_n and_o work_n merit_n and_o mercy_n can_v stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o 6._o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v if_o salvation_n be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n or_o else_o be_v mercy_n no_o more_o mercy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o mercy_n or_o else_o be_v merit_v no_o more_o merit_n and_o so_o by_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o merit_n they_o utter_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n make_v the_o supra_fw-la mercy_n of_o god_n his_o only_a merit_n and_o saint_n augustine_n disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o lay_v claim_n only_o to_o god_n mercy_n say_v as_o before_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n his_o promise_n 88_o be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o 2._o mercy_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o no_o man_n show_v such_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o place_n merit_n be_v oppose_v unto_o mercy_n as_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n incompatible_a and_o therefore_o one_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o other_o 24._o and_o sure_a in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o mercy_n be_v free_a grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a in_o every_o sort_n say_v augustine_n but_o merit_n require_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n mercy_n object_n be_v misery_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o merit_n be_v dignity_n and_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n rejoice_v against_o justice_n but_o merit_n appeal_v unto_o justice_n and_o challenge_v god_n of_o unjustice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o recompense_v last_o in_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o agent_n and_o sinful_a man_n the_o patient_n but_o in_o merit_n righteous_a man_n be_v the_o agent_n and_o god_n the_o patient_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n merit_n and_o mercy_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n and_o contrariety_n that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v together_o 30._o i_o but_o they_o say_v our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o but_o partly_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o

god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o give_v power_n to_o those_o creature_n to_o do_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v heaven_n than_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o our_o work_n ay_o but_o by_o bellarmine_n leave_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a i_o do_v not_o say_v have_v be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o person_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o glory_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o fearful_a then_o when_o he_o send_v it_o they_o after_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n though_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o god_n voice_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n ordain_v those_o creature_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o have_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o we_o nor_o his_o counsel_n like_o we_o 9_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n high_a than_o we_o and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o be_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n in_o they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o merit_v it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n honour_n be_v increase_v by_o man_n merit_n be_v plain_a blasphemy_n for_o who_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o good_a 2._o decde_n psal_n 16._o 2._o indeed_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o increase_n but_o by_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v augment_v by_o our_o merit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o a_o word_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v derogatory_n thereunto_o 35._o last_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o merit_v we_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a to_o wit_n in_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n in_o imitation_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o to_o merit_v as_o he_o do_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n that_o can_v purchase_v that_o infinite_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v also_o be_v god_n because_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o can_v perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o price_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_v for_o it_o make_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n let_v the_o glory_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n untouched_a 13._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o he_o have_v free_v the_o captive_n alone_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o conquer_v alone_o and_o with_o s._n augustine_n to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o we_o 144._o be_v indebt_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v let_v none_o attribute_v to_o god_n his_o be_v and_o to_o himself_o his_o justify_n for_o it_o be_v better_a which_o thou_o give_v to_o thyself_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v unto_o god_n thou_o give_v the_o low_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o high_a to_o thyself_o give_v all_o to_o he_o praise_v he_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o man_n glory_n be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n deface_v man_n merit_n lift_v up_o and_o christ_n pull_v down_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a religion_n 36._o the_o four_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n 4._o of_o god_n &_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v their_o paradox_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a as_o for_o our_o do_n or_o suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sabordinate_o require_v as_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v sustain_v as_o mean_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v any_o way_n either_o by_o confession_n restitution_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v just_a scandal_n and_o offence_n there_o unto_o but_o in_o all_o these_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o to_o do_v be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o also_o temporal_a so_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o both_o 37._o and_o herein_o we_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o express_a place_n as_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5._o 18._o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o for_o the_o temporal_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a affliction_n before_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o 41._o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n

shall_v apply_v another_o to_o the_o patient_a it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v the_o medicine_n and_o not_o another_o medicine_n so_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o satisfaction_n nay_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n justice_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v meritorious_a as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o the_o hand_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v all_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o even_o to_o reason_n itself_o 42._o last_o when_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n satisfy_v it_o please_v christ_n to_o join_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n whereunto_o indeed_o he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o else_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o yet_o it_o both_o detract_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ascribe_v some_o dignity_n unto_o man_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o partial_a but_o the_o entire_a honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n power_n be_v most_o clear_o see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 7._o and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o shame_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v exalt_v at_o that_o day_n but_o by_o this_o 29._o romish_a doctrine_n every_o just_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o dignity_n &_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v nothing_o available_a to_o he_o except_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n 43._o thus_o they_o divide_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v party_n parpale_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n as_o in_o merit_v so_o in_o satisfy_v what_o do_v they_o but_o intrude_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o conversation_n and_o life_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o be_v imitable_a but_o not_o in_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o satisfy_v they_o make_v every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n to_o himself_o because_o they_o make_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o be_v our_o christ_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o four_o principal_a point_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o man_n nature_n and_o merit_n exalt_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o th●●●_n argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o glory_n for_o both_o they_o endow_v the_o pope_n with_o those_o title_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o in_o god_n family_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o husband_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o it_o and_o all_o other_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o also_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n not_o ministerial_o but_o absolute_o and_o judicial_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a now_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o he_o in_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v this_o glorious_a title_n the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o joint_a head_n with_o he_o nor_o he_o the_o sole_a governor_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o the_o sole_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n must_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o his_o room_n can_v a_o mortal_a man_n endure_v this_o injury_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v it_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v alone_o or_o not_o willing_a they_o will_v not_o say_v not_o able_a lest_o their_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v too_o too_o odious_a and_o if_o they_o say_v not_o willing_a how_o can_v he_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v confederated_a with_o a_o sinful_a pope_n for_o so_o often_o they_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n government_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o glory_n also_o needs_o be_v divide_v 45._o second_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n what_o do_v they_o but_o divide_v the_o office_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n we_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n yea_o more_o prayer_n do_v they_o pour_v out_o by_o number_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o 46._o three_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n they_o derogate_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o either_o god_n have_v not_o that_o care_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v see_v he_o leave_v not_o for_o it_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o send_v it_o over_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o that_o wisdom_n which_o all_o lawgivers_n labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o provide_v for_o all_o future_a occasion_n or_o that_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n 47._o last_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whereby_o they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n part_v of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v god_n due_a but_o dulia_n that_o be_v service_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o what_o manifest_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n 48._o and_o thus_o omit_v many_o other_o like_o point_n which_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o many_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o

the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a but_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o religion_n which_o disclaim_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n deserve_v just_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o romish_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o our_o creed_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 4._o three_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o weigh_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v when_o he_o 20._o call_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o from_o which_o place_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v resort_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v that_o we_o 19_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o s._n peter_n affirm_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o so_o abraham_n 26._o refer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o 29._o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n out_o 29._o of_o all_o which_o text_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o will_v have_v point_a out_o unto_o we_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o balance_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o and_o this_o the_o very_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a but_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o this_o truth_n saint_n basil_n call_v 6._o the_o scripture_n canonem_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o right_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o assertio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n squire_n and_o rule_n saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o statera_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n balance_n or_o a_o divine_a balance_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la afferamus_fw-la stateras_fw-la dolosas_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n to_o weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v that_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o by_o it_o weigh_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v decret_a weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o name_n so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o our_o countryman_n venerable_a bede_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n tell_v we_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n do_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o light_a stuff_n and_o crooked_a ware_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o his_o creditor_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o payment_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v it_o either_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n or_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o light_n or_o counterfeit_v so_o may_v any_o of_o good_a sense_n right_o suspect_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v both_o light_n and_o counterfeit_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n nor_o judge_n but_o itself_o for_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n who_o in_o westminster_n hall_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o that_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a which_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n accuse_v of_o some_o great_a crime_n deny_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o must_v needs_o in_o any_o equal_a judgement_n be_v deem_v unsound_a and_o guilty_a which_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o jury_n to_o try_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o 7._o against_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n chief_o bellarmine_n conflict_n and_o fight_n with_o foot_n and_o horse_n sail_n and_o oar_n tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la pontificio_fw-la the_o romish_a kingdom_n go_v to_o wrack_n utter_o and_o therefore_o they_o main_o contend_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o dumb_a one_o that_o can_v speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o not_o total_a and_o absolute_a 8._o these_o two_o position_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o 3._o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n first_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n four_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n &_o last_o by_o reason_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o reason_n the_o slightness_n whereof_o do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n

new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o a●acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v ●o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nil●●_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o qu●adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n

not_o effectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o distinction_n first_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o quoad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o authority_n second_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o import_v a_o falsehood_n in_o they_o and_o conclude_v direct_o our_o purpose_n for_o by_o it_o the_o last_o resolut_a on_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v 33._o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ●uince_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o see_v a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v mordicus_fw-la tenere_fw-la and_o propugnare_fw-la acerrimè_fw-la strong_o hold_n &_o stout_o 6._o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o opinion_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 16._o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v injury_n 4._o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o the_o pope_n vassal_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v canon_n but_o even_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v for_o thus_o they_o teach_v potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o great_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v this_o brave_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v there_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n always_o fail_v where_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o fail_v for_o speak_v definitive_o he_o can_v err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o first_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o according_a as_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la 6._o inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a second_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la except_o god_n otherwise_o appoint_v they_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la papa_n aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la and_o last_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o maim_a &_o a_o imperfect_a law_n in_o that_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v it_o can_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o man_n life_n for_o practice_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n without_o the_o poprs_n dispensation_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o superwise_a authority_n 17._o from_o their_o injurious_a doctrine_n l●t_v we_o come_v to_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o practice_n their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o appear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o other_o tongue_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v 4._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o have_v ●n●oyned_v it_o only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n yea_o bellarmine_n 2._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n accuse_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o many_o corruption_n and_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o they_o as_o most_o free_a from_o corruption_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o for_o one_o corruption_n which_o they_o will_v sane_a fasten_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v twenty_o in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n 3._o of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n 18._o beside_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o 6._o the_o original_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o learned_a divine_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a 318_o manner_n as_o possevine_a and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o no_o book_n be_v free_a from_o grow_v either_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o last_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o massorite_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o error_n which_o be_v extant_a i●_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o one_o for_o all_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n where_o the_o latin_a read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o the_o original_n ipse_fw-la his_o and_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o understanding_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o say_v overthrow_v not_o only_o in_o accommodate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o also_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o her_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n signify_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o willing_o for_o brevity_n sake_n overpass_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o latin_a translation_n be_v only_o authentical_a yea_o so_o impudent_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n he_o place_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o blasphemous_o olo_fw-it he_o speak_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a iniuricus_fw-la practice_n of_o they_o against_o the_o scripture_n 19_o to_o which_o add_v second_o no_o wh●t_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a ●_o which_o ●●_o their_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v nor_o be_v exercise_v therein_o this_o prohibition_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n dei_fw-la bid_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o beside_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o

to_o some_o purity_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v 9_o all_o these_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n for_o thus_o it_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o succour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o roman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o grace_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o refine_n jesuites_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o refine_v this_o error_n for_o coster_n write_v enchir._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v both_o that_o they_o may_v mediate_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o themselves_o may_v help_v us._n viega_n another_o jesuite_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n apocal._n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v open_v to_o we_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o heaven_n osorius_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n affirm_v that_o 6●1_n god_n give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n bellarmine_n himself_o that_o be_v 20._o more_o wary_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o god_n predestination_n be_v help_v &_o support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 20._o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o use_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n salvation_n behold_v here_o a_o map_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n who_o can_v now_o choose_v but_o account_v they_o idolater_n when_o they_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o all_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o encourage_v they_o to_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n 69._o but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o here_o some_o few_o example_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n for_o to_o propound_v all_o in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v both_o tedious_a and_o needless_a thus_o therefore_o in_o their_o public_a service_n book_n rosary_n and_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o saint_n paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v thy_o humble_a suppliant_n to_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o saint_n james_n the_o great_a haile_o o_o singular_a safeguard_n of_o thy_o pilgrim_n bountiful_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n help_v they_o that_o worship_v thou_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o saint_n thomas_n thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v we_o thy_o suppliant_n in_o his_o faith_n by_o handle_v of_o who_o thou_o deserue_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n to_o saint_n john_n haile_o o_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o entreat_v thou_o by_o his_o love_n who_o choose_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o from_o all_o impediment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o receive_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o saint_n george_n thus_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n here_o saint_n george_n be_v make_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o either_o christ_n be_v clear_o put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n or_o george_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o office_n again_o to_o saint_n erasmus_n grant_v that_o by_o thy_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v overcome_v all_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o poverty_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o saint_n christopher_n o_o glorious_a martyr_n christopher_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o without_o delay_n defend_v our_o body_n sense_n and_o honour_n thou_o that_o deserue_v to_o carry_v in_o thy_o arm_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n cause_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o wickedness_n and_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o saint_n cosmus_n and_o damianus_n o_o most_o holy_a physician_n who_o shine_v in_o heaven_n most_o clear_o by_o your_o merit_n preserve_v we_o both_o from_o bodily_a plague_n and_o disease_n and_o also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o francis_n the_o friar_n thus_o o_o francis_n sun_n light_n singular_a crucify_a saint_n etc._n etc._n be●_n thou_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o always_o show_v to_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o thy_o wound_n this_o friar_n francis_n they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 200._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o two_o shameless_a jesuit_n turselline_n and_o bencius_n do_v crit_fw-fr declare_v 70._o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o this_o trumpery_n their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o suchlike_a prayer_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o word_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v but_o also_o the_o liberal_a erat_fw-la indulgence_n their_o pope_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o devout_a say_n of_o such_o orison_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v promise_v eleven_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n begin_v thus_o aue_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o with_o epiphanius_n we_o bless_v and_o honour_n but_o in_o ●●_o cas●_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o 3._o wonder_n into_o what_o a_o abominable_a idol_n they_o have_v translate_v not_o she_o for_o she_o abhor_v their_o impiety_n but_o the_o idea_n and_o fancy_n of_o she_o which_o they_o have_v devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o they_o call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o aduocatresse_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o the_o death_n bernhardinmariale_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o she_o also_o must_v come_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o her_o son_n 515._o and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o make_v her_o equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o they_o can_v stay_v there_o but_o they_o climb_v high_o in_o impudence_n and_o not_o only_o match_v she_o with_o christ_n but_o set_v she_o above_o he_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o vision_n how_o christ_n prepare_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o ladder_n set_v that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o red_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o christ_n sit_v the_o 4._o other_o white_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v and_o when_o the_o friar_n can_v not_o get_v up_o by_o the_o red_a ladder_n of_o christ_n but_o evermore_o fall_v down_o saint_n francis_n call_v they_o to_o the_o white_a ladder_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o there_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o a_o late_a jesuite_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a benarscius_fw-la verse_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o milk_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o many_o respect_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o subject_a christ_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o his_o mother_n command_n as_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o of_o their_o church_n 155._o o_o happy_a virgin_n that_o our_o sin_n do_v purge_v entreat_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o son_n do_v

in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 1._o by_o their_o union_n in_o one_o person_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v keep_v safe_a leo_n one_o of_o their_o pope_n christ_n have_v unite_v both_o nature_n together_o by_o such_o a_o league_n that_o neither_o glorification_n do_v consume_v the_o inferior_a nature_n nor_o assumption_n do_v diminish_v the_o superior_a to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v retain_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o propriety_n sin_n only_o and_o infirmity_n except_v be_v concordant_a both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o voit_v opinion_n of_o all_o reverend_a antiquity_n 12._o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o that_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o with_o the_o whole_a magnitude_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o true_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o have_v magnitude_n and_o extension_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o fill_v a_o place_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v nor_o proportion_v to_o the_o place_n ibid._n which_o it_o possess_v here_o be_v pregnant_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n christ_n have_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o many_o body_n even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v host_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o body_n at_o once_o and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n without_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_a be_v contradictory_n proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o finite_a substance_n and_o not_o of_o that_o infinite_a essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o they_o imply_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o net_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o logic_n can_v be_v together_o true_a again_o at_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o below_o to_o be_v remove_v far_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v near_o adjoin_v to_o come_v to_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o another_o be_v so_o mere_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o last_o a_o body_n to_o have_v form_n magnitude_n extension_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o these_o to_o fill_v a_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n these_o be_v contradiction_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 13._o notwithstanding_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n labour_n might_n and_o main_a in_o this_o task_n and_o by_o many_o 3._o argument_n endeavour_v to_o reunite_v these_o opposition_n first_o by_o god_n omnipotency_n second_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o three_o by_o argument_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o hence_o they_o thus_o argue_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n except_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n save_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o undo_v and_o do_v argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o potency_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n except_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o deny_v himself_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o except_o this_o from_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o implyed_o it_o do_v for_o it_o deny_v power_n or_o rather_o weakness_n to_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n 19_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v for_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o 2._o first_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o knowledge_n fail_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o will_n nor_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v reucale_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o if_o we_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o 10._o the_o effect_n we_o may_v devise_v god_n say_v tertullian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la nonposse_v nolle_fw-la god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n say_v john_n baptist_n 9_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n in_o a_o proper_a speech_n all_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o stone_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v theodoret_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o 3_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o god_n will_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o for_o to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o quantity_n to_o be_v without_o dimension_n and_o dimension_n without_o a_o place_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o quantity_n without_o quantity_n and_o a_o place_n without_o a_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o his_o power_n and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o thus_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o 6._o earth_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o no●_n if_o thou_o can_v thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v 14._o second_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o glorification_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o any_o other_o natural_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a glory_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o all_o other_o and_o thereby_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n notwithstanding_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o appear_v unto_o paul_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o answer_v 268._o first_o with_o theodoret_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o change_v by_o his_o glorification_n into_o another_o nature_n but_o remain_v a_o true_a body_n fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n and_o with_o augustine_n that_o christ_n give_v 57_o unto_o his_o flesh_n immortality_n but_o take_v not_o away_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n after_o 146._o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n palpate_v &_o videte_fw-la feel_v and_o see_v and_o as_o his_o body_n be_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v now_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o angel_n remove_v the_o stone_n

wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v for_o such_o their_o effectual_a representation_n adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o picture_n for_o their_o representation_n especial_o see_v they_o carry_v a_o more_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o lively_a signification_n of_o he_o then_o any_o picture_n can_v do_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n a_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o it_o represent_v christ_n more_o full_o than_o any_o image_n except_o he_o be_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o it_o 29._o second_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n diverse_a contrad_n way_n first_o by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o the_o elevation_n where_o the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n like_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n melchizedech_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o need_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o he_o he_o be_v ever_o well_o please_v neither_o can_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v possible_o disrespect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v therefore_o either_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o equalise_v this_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o falsehood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 30._o again_o by_o another_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n contrad_n where_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n now_o by_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n haec_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v christ_n neither_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n nor_o in_o any_o religious_a sense_n for_o in_o true_a grammatical_a latin_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v christ_n either_o hunc_fw-la this_o or_o hoc_fw-la viz._n sacrifici●●_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v two_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o divide_v in_o himself_o or_o multiply_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v carry_v up_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o it_o imply_v in_o he_o either_o inability_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o present_v himself_o to_o say_v he_o be_v unable_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o almighty_a and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o who_o office_n it_o only_o pertain_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v only_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o understand_v by_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o that_o one_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o either_o the_o mass_n be_v erroneous_a or_o transubstantiation_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a and_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o mass_n be_v false_a 31._o three_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o manifold_a cross_n use_v contrad_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v real_o present_a as_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n what_o need_v such_o signing_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o earthly_a hand_n of_o a_o sinful_a priest_n be_v he_o sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v he_o need_v no_o sanctification_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o devil_n drive_v away_o by_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o believe_v for_o he_o once_o conquer_v the_o devil_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o meddle_v with_o he_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v so_o come_v near_o to_o their_o sacrament_n that_o they_o 1._o can_v both_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o abuse_v it_o also_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o who_o true_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n last_o be_v god_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o son_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o cross_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v impudence_n to_o think_v for_o almighty_a god_n can_v forget_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n neither_o can_v his_o cross_n be_v any_o whit_n dignify_v by_o their_o cross_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v they_o here_o be_v either_o impiety_n in_o their_o mass_n or_o falsity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 32._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o contradiction_n in_o the_o eucharist_n contrad_n now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o concordance_n in_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o great_a brevity_n and_o first_o in_o their_o article_n of_o justification_n therein_o there_o lurk_v four_o main_a contradiction_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n when_o 17._o a_o man_n of_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o a_o man_n do_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o this_o justification_n by_o certain_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v hope_v repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n yea_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o all_o of_o they_o ●each_v that_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n arise_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n as_o two_o several_a and_o divided_a agent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n either_o to_o accept_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n now_o hear_v the_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o god_n free_a gift_n than_o it_o be_v no_o way_n man_n freewill_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n man_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n god_n free_a gift_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o other_o external_a donation_n the_o king_n may_v give_v a_o pardon_n free_o and_o yet_o the_o prisoner_n may_v have_v power_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o pardon_n because_o the_o pardon_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o prisoner_n will_v on_o other_o but_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o gift_n itself_o be_v the_o very_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o so_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reject_v it_o when_o god_n effectual_o give_v it_o nor_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o till_o god_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o part_n prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o our_o own_o freewill_n imply_v contradiction_n as_o also_o this_o to_o

not_o justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o of_o another_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o that_o any_o faith_n alone_o shall_v justify_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o position_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o former_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o 18._o work_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n at_o far_o with_o itself_o to_o be_v atone_v by_o their_o best_a wit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 37._o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o see_v how_o contrad_n that_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o here_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n then_o of_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o speak_v impij_fw-la cogitant_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a do_v not_o believe_v but_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o general_a and_o infallible_a axiom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v all_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o lavac_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v without_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o dead_a work_n be_v sin_n as_o appear_v heb._n 9_o 41._o beside_o bellarmine_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o which_o i_o add_v another_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n mat._n 7._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n 38._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a divinity_n but_o see_v how_o they_o cross_v it_o over_o the_o face_n with_o a_o contrary_a falsehood_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o teach_v this_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v good_a svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n 16._o so_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a sin_n and_o yet_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n say_v they_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o not_o theological_o ay_o but_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n sin_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v good_a any_o way_n can_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o simple_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a be_v in_o any_o respect_n good_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v clear_a away_o this_o scruple_n another_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o even_o theological_o good_a for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v 41._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n do_v dispose_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n fit_a to_o justification_n though_o it_o be_v longè_fw-la &_o valdèremotè_fw-la remote_o and_o a_o far_o off_o for_o he_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o moral_a law_n be_v thereby_o less_o undisposed_a and_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a grace_n now_o how_o can_v sin_n dispose_v or_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n delight_v with_o sin_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o dispose_v to_o justification_n neither_o far_a nor_o near_a or_o which_o be_v the_o present_a contradiction_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o sin_n good_a and_o not_o good_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o to_o put_v the_o contradiction_n out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n enact_v as_o 7._o much_o and_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o council_n andradius_fw-la authorise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o perspicuous_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n without_o faith_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n may_v do_v work_n which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o filthiness_n free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o defile_v with_o no_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o before_o be_v deliver_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glister_a with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a condemn_a error_n of_o justine_n clemens_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n and_o her_o aclitus_fw-la be_v christian_n because_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n and_o that_o many_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 39_o again_o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubel_n merit_n the_o one_o of_o contrad_n congruity_n the_o other_o of_o condignity_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o itself_o for_o this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o justification_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n require_v both_o a_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 21._o plain_a doctrine_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o doctor_n both_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o define_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v 11._o dispose_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v only_a justice_n require_v and_o not_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v gabriel_n biel_n 27._o somewhat_o cross_v this_o definition_n when_o ●e_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v than_o god_n accept_v his_o work_n and_o pour_v in_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o due_a of_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o aquinas_n who_o affirm_v that_o when_o a_o man_n use_v well_o the_o 284._o power_n of_o freewill_n god_n work_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v now_o here_o lurk_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o merit_n then_o that_o of_o condignity_n which_o bellarmine_n deny_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o this_o depend_v upon_o it_o own_o dignity_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o the_o other_o have_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v also_o more_o meritorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o a_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o only_o outward_o move_v he_o nor_o be_v yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v than_o he_o that_o be_v fulfil_v with_o grace_n and_o full_o justify_v thus_o error_n like_o a_o strumpet_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o absurdity_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 40._o their_o

religion_n &_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o other_o who_o have_v or_o shall_v meddle_v in_o this_o argument_n my_o task_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o contradict_v both_o itself_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n 44._o itself_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n ibid._n ground_v upon_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v more_o excellent_a perfect_a and_o meritorious_a than_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o compare_v several_a counsel_n with_o several_a precept_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o any_o command_v in_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o single_a life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v commanude_v or_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o 20._o father_n will_n or_o then_o the_o angel_n who_o perfection_n consist_v in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n second_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o man_n observe_v evangelicall_a counsel_n with_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o only_o yield_v obedience_n to_o precept_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o happy_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v which_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o three_o mark_v this_o compare_v counsel_n with_o any_o precept_n whatsoever_o even_o with_o that_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 38._o and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n more_o than_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n god_n child_n labour_v for_o so_o much_o let_v they_o take_v the_o more_o for_o their_o share_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n the_o precept_n be_v good_a but_o the_o counsel_n better_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o 7._o the_o end_n the_o fulfil_n of_o precept_n have_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o counsel_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v their_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n consist_v essential_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o precept_n and_o instrumental_o in_o the_o observation_n 6._o of_o counsel_n and_o second_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v and_o the_o work_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a 37._o keep_n of_o the_o precept_n now_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o can_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o work_v of_o obedience_n counsel_n than_o precept_n see_v perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o one_o instrumental_o and_o in_o the_o other_o essential_o and_o precept_n be_v the_o end_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o counsel_n of_o precept_n be_v a_o instrumental_a perfection_n great_a than_o a_o essential_a or_o the_o mean_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o end_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o aristotle_n say_v maius_n bonum_fw-la 7._o est_fw-la finis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la the_o end_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 10_o 45._o again_o it_o cross_v another_o of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o just_a yet_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a but_o that_o sin_v sometime_o and_o have_v need_n to_o use_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n according_a to_o that_o general_a axiom_n of_o say_fw-ge james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o avoid_v venial_a sin_n nisi_fw-la privilegio_fw-la singulari_fw-la but_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o privilege_n he_o can_v instance_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a except_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v god_n &_o man_n observe_v now_o the_o contradiction_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o impossibility_n how_o can_v these_o two_o extreme_n be_v reconcile_v the_o regenerate_a can_v perform_v all_o they_o shall_v do_v &_o yet_o do_v perform_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o can_v avoid_v venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o can_v supererogate_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n but_o must_v ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o &_o yet_o have_v ability_n to_o pay_v another_o man_n far_o great_a than_o his_o own_o or_o a_o archer_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n shoot_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n &_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o bow_n &_o arrow_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v shoot_v far_o beyond_o the_o mark_n he_o that_o be_v taint_v and_o stain_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o he_o that_o do_v supererogate_v be_v more_o than_o perfect_a for_o so_o they_o say_v when_o they_o give_v a_o high_a 2._o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o these_o work_n then_o to_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o worker_n &_o if_o they_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o hinder_v that_o also_o as_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o ink_n blemish_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o the_o light_a disease_n disable_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o spot_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v 46._o further_o they_o teach_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o superero_fw-la gate_a 2._o perfection_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a poverty_n renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o hold_v in_o common_a the_o use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n who_o possess_v land_n and_o good_n and_o enjoy_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n who_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o because_o bishop_n have_v already_o achieve_v this_o perfection_n and_o monk_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o from_o which_o ground_n a_o man_n may_v thus_o argue_v if_o perfection_n consist_v in_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o be_v a_o alienation_n of_o all_o propriety_n of_o worldly_a good_n then_o bshiops_n possess_v lordship_n and_o revenue_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o monk_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o and_o if_o bishop_n possess_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o monk_n not_o possess_v than_o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o alienation_n of_o all_o propriety_n of_o worldly_a good_n one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a except_o he_o will_v place_v perfection_n in_o two_o contrary_n to_o wit_n possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o the_o rather_o may_v this_o absurdity_n appear_v because_o ask_v they_o why_o monk_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v because_o they_o remove_v from_o they_o all_o impediment_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o which_o rank_n they_o place_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n by_o which_o reason_n bishop_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a then_o either_o they_o or_o other_o man_n because_o they_o retain_v those_o impediment_n and_o so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n 47._o from_o their_o action_n let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o passion_n to_o contrad_n wit_n their_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o melanchton_n call_v they_o satispassion_n

wherein_o there_o be_v as_o fat_a and_o foggy_a contradiction_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o 395._o his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o affirm_v in_o semblance_n of_o word_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o another_o cross_a doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a 7._o punishment_n either_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o necessary_a affliction_n or_o in_o purgatory_n by_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v there_o ordain_v to_o purge_v man_n withal_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v also_o satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o ourselves_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a than_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o if_o we_o must_v pay_v part_n of_o the_o debt_n then_o be_v not_o this_o satisfaction_n full_a and_o perfect_a that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v write_v upon_o the_o fi●ft_a petition_n 6._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o give_v this_o one_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o he_o which_o break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o law_n bind_v transgressor_n not_o only_o to_o eternal_a but_o also_o to_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a punishment_n as_o a_o surety_n therefore_o that_o pay_v for_o his_o friend_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n fourescoreand_v ten_o leave_v the_o remainder_n to_o the_o debtor_n himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n so_o if_o any_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o ourselves_o christ_n our_o all-sufficient_a surety_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o our_o satisfaction_n 8._o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o ag●i●_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o ourselves_o 14._o and_o so_o to_o expiate_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n instrumental_o and_o not_o causal_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o inwrap_v another_o contradiction_n for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o of_o ourselves_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v apply_v but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o four_o reason_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n because_o as_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o cooperate_a with_o grace_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o contradiction_n remain_v still_o as_o fast_o tie_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v 48._o again_o they_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o 1._o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o finite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imperfect_a compensation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n depend_v rather_o upon_o his_o merciful_a acceptation_n they_o any_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v 7._o a_o equality_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o satisfactory_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o infinite_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o finite_a have_v equality_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o equality_n nor_o proportion_n to_o god_n justice_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infinite_a value_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n than_o they_o can_v be_v imperfect_a let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n 49._o further_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v 2._o not_o only_o profit_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o whether_o live_v or_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o by_o example_n for_o their_o edification_n as_o also_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n by_o redeem_v they_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o 1._o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v herein_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suffering_n mag._n of_o all_o other_o because_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n suffer_v with_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o their_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n whereby_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chimericall_a conceit_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o can_v be_v righteous_a by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n nor_o wise_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n and_o so_o not_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v &_o can_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o less_o p●ice_n &_o force_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v be_v a_o monster_n in_o religion_n &_o yet_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v with_o they_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o with_o one_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v imputation_n and_o with_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o with_o one_o breath_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o with_o another_o they_o justify_v it_o 50._o join_v unto_o satisfaction_n their_o bastard_n purgatory_n contrad_n for_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n must_v satisfy_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n spring_v purgatory_n because_o when_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v sufficient_o in_o this_o life_n than_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o must_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o there_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o wipe_v away_o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la delicta_fw-la sint_fw-la adbuc_fw-la expianda_fw-la abstergit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o sin_n 8_o remain_v unpurged_a or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o sacrament_n wipe_v they_o clean_o away_o and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sanatia_n animae_fw-la the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v anoint_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o five_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n enter_v in_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o remain_v this_o be_v their_o absolute_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o 7._o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o and_o that_o many_o sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o carry_v they_o with_o we_o out_o

that_o some_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o a_o toto_fw-la composite_a by_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n with_o corporal_a disease_n and_o plague_n and_o after_o death_n with_o putrefaction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o body_n go_v to_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a and_o witty_a conceit_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o some_o awe_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o pomp_n 53._o next_o unto_o purgatory_n be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o contrad_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n of_o that_o fire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o purgatory_n a_o weak_a and_o imaginary_a foundation_n so_o it_o uphold_v purgatory_n a_o paper_n building_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o it_o own_o poise_n and_o weight_n for_o this_o they_o 18._o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n do_v nothing_o profit_v those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n as_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 7._o iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la or_o at_o pro_fw-la martyro_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n nor_o the_o damn_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o reprobate_n or_o in_o limbo_n as_o unbaptise_v infant_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o touch_v the_o father_n nazianzen_n pray_v for_o cesarius_n and_o ambrose_n for_o 13._o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o yea_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o as_o for_o pope_n leo_n for_o example_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o cassander_n their_o 18._o judicious_a reconciler_n call_v those_o prayer_n testimony_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o dead_a congratulation_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n not_o supplication_n for_o their_o releasement_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o our_o romanist_n imagine_v now_o hence_o thus_o we_o reason_n if_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n than_o their_o testimony_n serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o affirm_v that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n and_o if_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o deal_v impertinent_o and_o deceitful_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o maintenance_n of_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o one_o betray_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o both_o cross_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v build_v up_o as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n do_v neither_o do_v this_o only_o bewray_v their_o fraud_n in_o misapply_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o again_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o their_o grave_n 54._o if_o they_o reply_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o 18._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o release_v of_o any_o pain_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o their_o glory_n either_o of_o their_o soul_n present_o or_o of_o their_o body_n future_o at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o i_o say_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o for_o how_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o body_n glory_n also_o as_o for_o their_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a damascene_fw-la report_v that_o gregory_n the_o pope_n absolve_v traiane_n defunct_a and_o a_o martyr_n falcenilla_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o palladius_n that_o saint_n maehary_n demand_v of_o the_o dead_a skull_n of_o a_o idolater_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o not_o to_o who_o the_o skull_n shall_v answer_v when_o thou_o offere_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n feel_v some_o refresh_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n branden._n bellarmine_n indeed_o reject_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o skull_n as_o a_o fable_n ibid._n but_o yet_o he_o gainsayeth_a not_o the_o delivery_n of_o traiane_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n but_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 2._o approve_v the_o first_o as_o a_o authentical_a story_n so_o do_v aquinas_n the_o last_o and_o frame_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a receive_v no_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o deceitful_a joy_n and_o the_o school_n man_n devise_v strange_a reason_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v some_o say_n that_o trajan_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o gregory_n prayer_n return_v to_o life_n and_o do_v penance_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o glory_n other_o affirm_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o simple_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o imagine_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v from_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o last_o bernardine_n reject_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v that_o trajan_n be_v not_o definitive_o condemn_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n foreseeing_a that_o gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v defer_v his_o damnatorie_a sentence_n thus_o they_o labour_v in_o by-path_n that_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o point_n either_o that_o be_v false_a that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n or_o this_o that_o by_o they_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v either_o release_v or_o refresh_v 55._o last_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n contrad_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o cross_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o there_o those_o dead_a person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n what_o be_v there_o then_o any_o rest_n in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o

be_v torment_v restlesse_o in_o those_o burn_a flame_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v equal_a for_o extremity_n and_o anguish_n except_v only_a continuance_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n be_v purgatory_n become_v a_o paradise_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o both_o their_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o mass_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n be_v true_a 56._o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o contrad_n diverse_a absurd_a contrariety_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o former_a doctrine_n require_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o bliss_n that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v increase_v than_o 18._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v if_o by_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v than_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o we_o aswell_o as_o we_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o help_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o how_o be_v they_o mediator_n for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o here_o below_o one_o man_n pray_v for_o another_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o by_o another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o 2._o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o bless_v for_o in_o he_o they_o enjoy_v all_o sinnesse_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v false_a either_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o 57_o again_o they_o a_o league_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n contrad_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n remember_v o_o lord_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o 14._o servant_n and_o jer._n 25._o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o this_o people_n and_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o job_n the_o 51._o &_o 2._o maccabee_n 15._o with_o diverse_a other_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o in_o limbo_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o until_o the_o mediator_n come_v how_o can_v they_o help_v other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o be_v certify_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o limbo_n especial_o see_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o limbo_n 20._o do_v not_o ordinary_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n neither_o take_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n nor_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bellarmine_n indeed_o see_v this_o absurdity_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n purposely_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o herein_o he_o both_o cross_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o and_o they_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v direct_o unto_o the_o saint_n 58._o last_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v contrad_n public_o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o misprision_n 10._o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v canonize_v till_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a private_o to_o worship_v any_o of_o who_o sanctity_n i_o have_v a_o opinion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v mistake_v why_o be_v it_o forbear_v so_o long_o or_o why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v private_o aswell_o as_o public_o if_o canonisation_n be_v necessary_a 800._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o avoid_v mistake_v then_o there_o be_v much_o mistake_n before_o or_o else_o this_o remedy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v hatch_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o public_a service_n then_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o private_a devotion_n see_v private_a man_n be_v more_o propense_a to_o false_a supposition_n than_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v and_o so_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o canonisation_n not_o only_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n offormer_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o private_a superstition_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o indeed_o cross_v and_o undermine_v itself_o for_o bellarmine_n confess_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n do_v long_o celebrate_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o after_o 7._o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o one_o that_o die_v drink_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o such_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o martyrologe_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o canonisation_n so_o that_o by_o canonise_a they_o prevent_v mistake_v &_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o private_a invocation_n they_o give_v occasion_n if_o not_o cause_n of_o mistake_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n 59_o again_o when_o they_o bar_v all_o child_n that_o be_v unbaptise_v contrad_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o limbo_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o not_o contradict_v another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n die_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n if_o they_o have_v baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o mean_n may_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o want_v of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v from_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o well_o in_o man_n grow_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n of_o year_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v to_o young_a infant_n especial_o see_v infant_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v equal_a to_o man_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v martyr_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o the_o child_n who_o herod_n slay_v in_o bethl●em_n be_v celebrate_v in_o their_o leiturgy_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v precedent_n unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o actual_a transgression_n with_o which_o man_n of_o year_n be_v infinite_o stain_v and_o so_o near_o to_o heaven_n than_o those_o and_o second_o though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o baptism_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v devote_a thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o consideration_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o odds_n remain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o on_o the_o infant_n side_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n that_o child_n unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v and_o man_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60._o again_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v deny_v 5._o by_o they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n sin_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o vitium_fw-la a_o vice_n be_v any_o thing_n natural_o evil_a which_o be_v

out_o of_o the_o 8._o way_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v both_o utter_o abolish_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o abolish_v at_o all_o 63._o again_o they_o teach_v that_o enoch_n and_o eli●●_n must_v come_v 12._o and_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o at_o length_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o messiah_n if_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v how_o do_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v before_o antichrist_n come_v and_o then_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n then_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v come_v in_o antichrist_n time_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v call_v before_o because_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v a_o apostasy_n before_o they_o be_v call_v again_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o antichrist_n time_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o last_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v 9_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v a_o whole_a nation_n be_v convert_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o be_v convert_v continue_v no_o long_o to_o make_v profession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o conversion_n thus_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v 64._o beside_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o da●_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o confess_v thing_n that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n to_o stop_v which_o g●p_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v true_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o credulous_a to_o believe_v his_o report_n without_o proof_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v so_o slight_a a_o account_n of_o their_o genealogy_n in_o which_o never_o any_o people_n be_v more_o scrupulous_a or_o as_o if_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o tribe_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n their_o genealogy_n be_v deface_v so_o long_o since_o by_o herod_n and_o themselves_o scatter_v through_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o truth_n more_o than_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a simulation_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o receive_v he_o 65._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o contrad_n antichrist_n and_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a subject_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n than_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n for_o never_o any_o roman_a emperor_n keep_v his_o imperial_a residence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 66._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o antichrist_n in_o general_a now_o of_o the_o contrad_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o we_o constant_o believe_v this_o very_a antichrist_n yet_o as_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n confess_v be_v his_o forerunner_n because_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n concern_v the_o pope_n their_o presumption_n be_v that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n nor_o yet_o which_o concern_v manner_n when_o he_o teach_v judicial_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o popish_a doctor_n 6._o as_o bozius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o victoria_n that_o in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o former_a pope_n he_o may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n and_o occam_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decretal_n which_o savour_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v so_o faint_o deny_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o his_o denial_n be_v almost_o as_o good_a as_o a_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o may_v godly_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o do_v not_o resolute_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o coniectural_o expend_v his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o some_o cause_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v find_v negligent_a of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n salvation_n and_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n papa_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n this_o gross_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n they_o labour_v to_o cover_v by_o a_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a distinction_n for_o thus_o they_o creep_v betwixt_o the_o bark_n and_o the_o tree_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n orthus_n he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o not_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la by_o way_n of_o definition_n or_o thus_o he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o instruct_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o can_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o direct_v the_o vniversail_a church_n or_o thus_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n for_o first_o if_o he_o may_v write_v teach_v and_o preach_v and_o decree_v heresy_n as_o out_o of_o occam_n and_o bozius_n and_o err_v in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o out_o of_o victoria_n than_o he_o may_v err_v judicial_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o these_o be_v judicial_a exercise_n of_o the_o chair_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o sound_n say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n to_o heaven_n but_o both_o mu●●_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n together_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o either_o err_v or_o not_o err_v together_o and_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n how_o can_v he_o but_o err_v in_o his_o public_a determination_n which_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o see_v the_o main_a promise_n whereupon_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v ground_v be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o augustine_n chrysostome_n bic_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o office_n nevertheless_o let_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n if_o that_o will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a then_o i_o say_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n person_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o his_o office_n see_v they_o cleime_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o same_o title_n by_o which_o peter_n have_v the_o former_a and_o if_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o his_o office_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n then_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v

peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o me●othel●te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n ●all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n for●●sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v form●sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o pr●position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o

that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o my_o task_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o cross_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n by_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o combat_n have_v be_v valiant_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o our_o champion_n only_a my_o intent_n be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o to_o wipe_v away_o their_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o only_a task_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n so_o happy_a or_o rather_o so_o miserable_a in_o distinction_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v they_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o distinction_n by_o they_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unaduised_a set_v a_o gloze_n upon_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o apostate_n church_n and_o last_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_o as_o it_o will_v but_o in_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o jacob_n by_o his_o particoloured_a stick_n occasion_v a_o brood_n of_o particoloured_a sheep_n and_o goat_n so_o they_o by_o their_o fond_a distinction_n bring_v forth_o a_o particoloured_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o minor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v 7._o invocate_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o romanist_n command_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n but_o also_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o expect_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o also_o 4._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o indeed_o 23._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o some_o of_o they_o invocate_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o such_o as_o be_v god_n friend_n that_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n miss_v 5._o but_o these_o distinction_n can_v extinguish_v the_o truth_n for_o first_o they_o give_v by_o name_n the_o high_a worship_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n latria_n to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n and_o bellarmine_n compeer_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n drive_v to_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v asmuch_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o their_o agnus_n this_o it_o break_v and_o quash_v all_o sin_n as_o christ_n blood_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o saint_n and_o relic_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o golden_a silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n commit_v do_v they_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o saint_n hand_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o one_o half_a of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o half_a of_o mercy_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v she_o to_o her_o maker_n last_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o relic_n and_o miss_v image_n as_o namely_o burn_v frankincense_n set_v up_o taper_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n for_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o in_o attribute_v they_o to_o creature_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o plain_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a 23._o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n of_o our_o own_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o christ_n merit_n only_o but_o in_o part_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o part_n for_o our_o own_o contrition_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v partly_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o of_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o a_o man_n full_o justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v work_n of_o preparation_n as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o three_o of_o such_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o charity_n in_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o most_o impudent_o belie_v their_o doctrine_n that_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o work_n preparative_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o condignity_n and_o justice_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n they_o merit_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n he_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o merit_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v obtain_v before_o but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o 8._o this_o bellarminian_n distinction_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o answer_n two_o essential_a quality_n first_o folly_n second_o falsehood_n folly_n for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la before_o mention_v for_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o the_o three_o eternal_a life_n absolute_o what_o do_v ●e_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o and_o which_o himself_o reject_v a_o little_a before_o as_o a_o slander_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n evident_o appear_v 9_o the_o falsehood_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n charge_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1._o if_o any_o

man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o andradius_fw-la that_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o that_o forename_a council_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o council_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a help_v the_o council_n understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o heroical_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o by_o this_o special_a help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v good_a suogenere_fw-mi that_o be_v moral_o and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n follow_v do_v curse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n now_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o preparative_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v then_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a falsehood_n in_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 10._o second_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o preparation_n that_o though_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o 17._o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v merit_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o make_v not_o our_o work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v see_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n for_o none_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o concur_v in_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o work_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o merit_v justification_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n distinction_n do_v no_o way_n free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o repent_v and_o 9_o hear_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o even_o his_o own_o be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v assure_v thereof_o which_o doubt_v as_o chytraeus_n true_o speak_v be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n 12._o bellarmine_n answer_v here_o not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o a_o negation_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a 9_o to_o other_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n another_o because_o all_o god_n promise_n almost_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o no._n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o bellarmine_n here_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a negation_n answer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v admit_v no_o distinction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o question_n 9_o and_o distinction_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n no_o though_o he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o real_o pardon_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o distinguish_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o gropper_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o impious_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v also_o dominicus_n a_o sot●_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o stamp_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v very_o peremptory_o for_o as_o chemnitius_n 183._o well_o observe_v all_o the_o market_n of_o romish_a superstitious_a ware_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o solution_n do_v seek_v for_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n and_o not_o find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fly_v to_o it_o own_o work_n and_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o bundle_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n by_o which_o it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n hence_o arise_v voluntary_a vow_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n work_n of_o supererogation_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a trash_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o at_o last_o be_v purgatory_n find_v out_o and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o romanist_n fear_v lest_o these_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a ware_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a tribute_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o coffer_n shall_v be_v bereave_v they_o have_v bar_v out_o of_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o man_n conscience_n be_v once_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o repose_v any_o more_o confidence_n in_o those_o superstitious_a trumpery_n 14._o but_o we_o with_o luther_n may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o odious_a 41._o and_o impious_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o with_o chytraeus_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v man_n infirmity_n who_o be_v too_o much_o pro●e_v to_o doubt_v but_o even_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o 15._o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o assure_v see_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_a which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v charge_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o inspire_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o litter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v

this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v this_o he_o speak_v convict_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1._o do_v almost_o if_o not_o full_o speak_v asmuch_o when_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n it_o remain_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o this_o four_o antithesis_fw-la be_v safe_a and_o sound_a for_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v against_o it_o 21._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n it_o say_v express_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o 3_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 22._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n all_o and_o say_v 23._o by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o saint_n mark_v who_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o 23._o but_o to_o his_o distinction_n not_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o apostle_n 22._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n and_o he_o borrow_v it_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o famous_a expositor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a gloss_n woe_n be_v to_o it_o that_o so_o soul_o corrupt_v the_o text_n first_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o universal_a all_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o great_a action_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v the_o distributer_n and_o divider_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v their_o word_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o ordinary_a let_v the_o margin_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o second_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n durand_n biel_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lorichius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o cassander_n testimony_n shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o western_a church_n believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o add_v reason_n why_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o for_o a_o more_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o full_a spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o cassander_n repeat_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o upstart_n distinction_n then_o be_v this_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n 25._o three_o we_o have_v saint_n `_o paul_n thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n but_o all_o must_v examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n let_v we_o choose_v then_o who_o we_o will_v believe_v whether_o saint_n paul_n or_o bellarmine_n for_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v this_o all_o one_o way_n and_o bellarmine_n clean_o contrary_a 26._o last_o reason_n itself_o disapproove_v this_o exposition_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o often_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o say_v once_o and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n will_v confute_v he_o which_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o often_o then_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o all_o be_v intend_v the_o priest_n only_o than_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n but_o from_o the_o bread_n also_o for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o priest_n only_o then_o in_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n or_o priest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o than_o he_o stand_v for_o a_o common_a christian_a and_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n for_o a_o sheep_n not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n but_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v but_o receive_v therefore_o they_o stand_v not_o here_o for_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n be_v batter_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o babel_n and_o this_o five_o antithesis_fw-la be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n 27._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n 15._o to_o god_n be_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o faith_n persuade_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o contrition_n indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o fain_o that_o it_o merit_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o it_o they_o add_v auricular_a confession_n not_o command_v by_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n or_o voluntary_a work_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v &_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o money_n and_o purse-penance_n all_o which_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 28._o bellarmine_n here_o from_o distinguish_v fall_v to_o rail_v and_o accuse_v we_o of_o manifest_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o whether_o be_v the_o liar_n he_o or_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v first_o therefore_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v join_v with_o and_o arise_v from_o faith_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o contrition_n without_o faith_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o not_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o faith_n from_o repentance_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n which_o special_a faith_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v believe_v and_o obtain_v be_v join_v with_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o it_o please_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o

bare_a assertion_n without_o scripture_n 29._o as_o touch_v their_o cross_n of_o it_o we_o need_v fetch_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o in_o express_a 4._o word_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o make_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o propound_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n without_o faith_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 30._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o make_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o then_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o repentance_n be_v the_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o the_o house_n yes_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n either_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n by_o faith_n they_o mean_v nor_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a evangelicall_a faith_n but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o particular_a conceit_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 31._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a but_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o 2._o all_o the_o world_n yield_v a_o sufficient_a and_o worthy_a recompense_n and_o contentment_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n ourselves_o whether_o for_o the_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o do_v evident_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o this_o aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o illumine_v doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n his_o passion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o price_n or_o payment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o these_o obligation_n to_o bring_v in_o then_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a redemption_n 32._o three_o whereas_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o chytraus_n for_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v we_o may_v drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o and_o return_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o i_o reply_v further_o that_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n have_v avouch_v asmuch_o for_o maldonate_fw-it poenit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o and_o rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o word_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n sufficient_a unto_o it_o have_v by_o their_o peremptory_a authority_n say_v deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o polidore_n virgil_n in_o the_o like_a point_n and_o with_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n 33._o last_o the_o redeem_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o purse_n though_o bellarmine_n shuffle_v it_o over_o never_o so_o cunning_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o sale_n for_o a_o little_a earthly_a dross_n and_o exchange_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a pinch_n of_o the_o purse_n 34._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v and_o 3._o set_v free_a for_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n 35._o bellarmine_n except_v and_o say_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o 23_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v honourable_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o join_v together_o which_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v 36._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a forehead_n but_o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n to_o exempt_v their_o votary_n from_o this_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o assertion_n be_v strange_a in_o impudence_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a in_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n without_o incest_n yet_o the_o father_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o daughter_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n also_o so_o that_o they_o take_v those_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n now_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n law_n forbid_v votary_n to_o marry_v and_o then_o he_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o pewfellow_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o divine_a but_o humane_a 2._o ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o call_v it_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o add_v to_o this_o impudence_n and_o folly_n his_o cross_v of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n it_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o jerome_n in_o defence_n of_o charterius_n a_o marry_a bishop_n produce_v the_o same_o text_n 38._o as_o touch_v chrysostom_n speech_n to_o theodorus_n the_o monk_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o favour_v they_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o marriage_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o sacred_a chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o have_v bellarmine_n get_v now_o by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n sure_o this_o if_o all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v sound_a doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o inhibit_v all_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a order_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n for_o by_o 6_o chrysostome_n bishop_n may_v marry_v saint_n augustine_n testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o as_o a_o great_a good_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o approve_v only_a abstinence_n from_o

meat_n and_o that_o from_o all_o in_o general_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o castigation_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o either_o for_o merit_v sake_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o may_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o some_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v other_o upon_o pain_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n word_n import_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o manifest_o imply_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n not_o as_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o second_o that_o they_o maintain_v in_o this_o their_o church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o forbid_v both_o meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n almost_o in_o general_a say_v 17._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n they_o conclude_v filthy_o to_o their_o eternal_a disgrace_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n 39_o but_o bellarmine_n cover_v her_o nakedness_n whereof_o he_o supra_fw-la be_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o ashamed_a with_o a_o fig_n leaf_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n from_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n be_v either_o continual_o absent_a or_o sick_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o marriage_n debt_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n keep_v under_o and_o tame_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o precept_n or_o permission_n let_v he_o marry_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n 39_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o this_o vow_n which_o 〈◊〉_d talk_v of_o be_v only_o against_o marriage_n or_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v more_o by_o marriage_n then_o by_o fornication_n by_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o by_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n especial_o see_v marriage_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o devil_n institution_n that_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a estate_n and_o this_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sin_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n be_v against_o marriage_n only_o than_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v popery_n that_o teach_v her_o people_n to_o vow_v against_o marriage_n and_o not_o against_o fornication_n against_o wife_n and_o husband_n but_o not_o against_o whore_n and_o varlet_n sure_o that_o religion_n that_o maintain_v this_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 40._o second_o to_o his_o example_n i_o answer_v marriage_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v already_o albeit_o her_o husband_n be_v either_o absent_a or_o impotent_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mal._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o god_n ordinauce_n especial_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o marriage_n be_v for_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o council_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n to_o all_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o restraint_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o beg_a continency_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o call_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n who_o either_o enter_v rash_o or_o be_v thrust_v in_o against_o their_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v but_o proud_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o this_o example_n together_o with_o the_o distinction_n itself_o make_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o solid_a 8._o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 12._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n cry_v out_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 42._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v secundary_a foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 11._o 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 43._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true●●_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o secundary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o twelve_o goodly_a stone_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n upon_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o upon_o they_o secundary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a secundary_a foundation_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a stone_n be_v lay_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o mediate_o by_o he_o upon_o christ_n but_o those_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n lay_v one_o by_o one_o upon_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o twelve_o foundation_n equal_o proportion_v to_o each_o other_o and_o not_o one_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n belong_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v secundary_a foundation_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n deliver_v they_o not_o from_o the_o snare_n see_v that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n next_o unto_o christ_n upon_o who_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v 44._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n for_o concern_v person_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v this_o foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bellarmine_n fetch_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o

it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n never_o prefer_v peter_n but_o exhort_v all_o and_o so_o peter_n also_o to_o equality_n and_o humility_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o express_o forbid_v all_o kinglike_a and_o monarchical_a superiority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v luk._n 22._o 26._o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 52._o thus_o he_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n next_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o not_o equal_a between_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a pastor_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o extraordinary_o pastor_n pastorum_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n but_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o either_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o office_n or_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o do_v some_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o neither_o ordain_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o 3._o nor_v they_o with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o equal_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n nor_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o send_v he_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_n but_o their_o equal_a and_o co-apostle_n 53._o and_o whereas_o he_o defend_v the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n which_o be_v so_o right_o term_v for_o contain_v a_o most_o extravagant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v needs_o defend_v this_o double_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o how_o absurd_a a_o collection_n it_o be_v let_v his_o own_o fellow_n be_v judge_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n stella_fw-la maldonate_fw-it arias_n montanus_n and_o suares_n the_o jesuite_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a i_o conclude_v if_o pope_n boniface_n do_v extravagate_v in_o that_o extravagant_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n why_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whydoe_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n contradict_v he_o either_o sure_a the_o pope_n two_o sword_n be_v ru●●ie_a and_o can_v be_v unsheathe_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o diminish_v not_o only_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o fight_n under_o his_o own_o banner_n and_o thus_o this_o antithesis_fw-la also_o stand_v vublemish_v for_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 54._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 15._o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatour_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o they_o call_v their_o aduocatresse_n deliveresse_n mediatresse_fw-mi saviouresse_n and_o comfortress_n 55._o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o contradiction_n 20._o by_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n because_o he_o only_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o pray_v for_o us._n this_o he_o bare_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o current_a coin_n without_o any_o trial_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o weigh_v all_o such_o ware_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v request_n for_o us._n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o do_v present_a our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o make_v request_n for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v this_o distinction_n as_o too_o light_a ware_n and_o as_o counterfeit_v coin_n 56._o i_o but_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o saint_n militant_a therefore_o they_o be_v their_o mediator_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o particular_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o mediator_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n 5._o himself_o confess_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o middle-man_n differ_v from_o each_o party_n at_o variance_n after_o some_o sort_n but_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v not_o medi●_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o both_o because_o in_o presence_n they_o be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o never_o with_o we_o and_o also_o in_o semblance_n more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_o happy_a holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o be_v miserable_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o in_o knowledge_n they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a object_n and_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o humane_a affair_n be_v therefore_o thus_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o and_o so_o near_o knit_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v any_o way_n be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o of_o redemption_n nor_o intercession_n 57_o his_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v elsewhere_o and_o also_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v here_o for_o the_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n how_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v marry_o by_o another_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n by_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v and_o work_v the_o mediation_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v mediator_n ay_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v die_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o tolet_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n 10._o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o either_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o to_o recall_v it_o back_o again_o be_v expel_v but_o christ_n join_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o scabbard_n in_o another_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thrust_v it_o in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o godhead_n &_o so_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n second_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n by_o this_o distinction_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o

to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n 66._o doctor_n bishop_n mislike_v this_o distinction_n as_o it_o catholic_a seem_v fly_v to_o another_o in_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v the_o other_o be_v the_o turn_n to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o which_o we_o offend_v now_o the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a unto_o it_o be_v free_o through_o christ_n pardon_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o to_o do_v penance_n thus_o dream_v doctor_n bishop_n but_o let_v his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n waken_v he_o and_o he_o of_o great_a credit_n than_o himself_o aquinas_n it_o be_v who_o reject_v this_o 1._o distinction_n as_o nothing_o worth_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o reject_v because_o satisfaction_n answer_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o convert_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o avert_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o his_o reason_n be_v pass_o good_a for_o to_o u●●_n the_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o to_o use_v they_o disorderly_o and_o to_o love_v they_o immoderate_o which_o disorder_a use_n &_o immoderate_a love_n be_v the_o very_a turn_n and_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o we_o satisfy_v not_o for_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n but_o for_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o say_v either_o that_o we_o satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o some_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o god_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o doctor_n bishop_n can_v give_v a_o three_o and_o therefore_o his_o distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a foppish_a dream_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 67._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o 12._o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v unto_o we_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o francis_n and_o dominick_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o office_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n so_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n some_o have_v power_n over_o one_o thing_n some_o over_o another_o as_o saint_z peter_n against_o infidelity_n saint_n agnes_n for_o chastity_n saint_n leonard_n for_o horse_n saint_n nicholas_n against_o shipwreck_n saint_n james_n for_o spain_n saint_n denis_n for_o france_n saint_n mark_v for_o venice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vyler_n sinner_n die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n 68_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n together_o be_v 21._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n so_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o call_v he_o saviour_n so_o her_o saviouresse_n as_o he_o mediator_n so_o her_o mediatresse_fw-mi as_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n so_o she_o the_o queen_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v 69._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o cover_v this_o their_o filthiness_n by_o a_o distinction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v 17._o to_o the_o saint_n as_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o omit_v their_o doctrine_n which_o have_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v before_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v extinguish_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v o_o saint_n peter_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o patience_n give_v i_o fortitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n o_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n mother_n of_o grace_n hope_v of_o the_o desolate_a comforter_n of_o the_o desperate_a etc._n etc._n receive_v this_o my_o humble_a petition_n and_o give_v i_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o saint_n paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o who_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mortality_n thither_o where_o thou_o thyself_o be_v do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n yes_o in_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o ibid._n petition_n be_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n they_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n these_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o propound_v their_o sense_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o leave_v it_o thus_o involue_v under_o dark_a riddle_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o thousand_o and_o last_o how_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n must_v this_o need_v be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n give_v i_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o common_a talk_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n sound_v how_o much_o less_o can_v these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v speak_v sure_o this_o shift_n be_v so_o silly_a that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o yet_o excuse_v it_o sufficient_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n only_o of_o intercession_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v yet_o the_o roman_a catechism_n set_v rom._n forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o donation_n of_o benefit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n vanish_v before_o the_o truth_n as_o snow_n against_o the_o sun_n 70._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o 13._o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o king_n or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confess_v that_o 11._o pilate_n have_v power_n ever_o he_o from_o god_n when_o he_o faith_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n either_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o punish_v by_o they_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o fact_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n as_o of_o treason_n murder_n theft_n etc._n etc._n 71._o this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o many_o learned_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o occam_n marsilius_n pataninus_n barclay_n a_o late_a french_a lawyer_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o popery_n as_o not_o only_o true_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o pope_n john_n 1._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o command_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n to_o write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v this_o position_n

have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o uphold_v ignorance_n in_o the_o simple_a but_o also_o heresy_n among_o the_o learned_a as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o allege_v that_o text_n of_o genesis_n false_o translate_v 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n have_v most_o evident_o he_o or_o it_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o she_o again_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n sacrifice_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchizedek_n obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la protulit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o offer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n be_v also_o want_v they_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o that_o text_n gen._n 8._o 21._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 21._o original_n it_o be_v figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a their_o translation_n have_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prore_n unto_o evil_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o object_n that_o of_o job_n thus_o translate_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 1._o not_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n but_o a_o ironical_a interrogation_n thus_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o allege_v that_o corrupt_a text_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la vel_fw-la odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 26._o where_o 26._o their_o translation_n thus_o speak_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae●unque_fw-la dixer●_n vobis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o where_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o sacrament_n for_o 32._o a_o mystery_n so_o for_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o produce_v heb._n 13._o where_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n merit_n be_v use_v which_o 13._o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o to_o prove_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n they_o use_v that_o text_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 28._o christus_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la now_o where_o all_o be_v draw_v out_o there_o nothing_o remain_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o alter_v they_o abuse_v that_o text_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o 1._o minister_n be_v call_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o we_o ●ee_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a only_a because_o it_o afford_v unto_o they_o such_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n it_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n they_o multiply_v ignorance_n and_o by_o allow_v only_o their_o latin_a translation_n for_o authentical_a they_o hatch_v heresy_n 14._o second_o their_o doctrine_n which_o command_v prayer_n 2._o to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o private_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o touch_v private_a prayer_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a●e_fw-la maria_n 19_o and_o matin_n in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o native_a tongue_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a practice_n show_v their_o most_o approve_a opinion_n for_o among_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o use_v any_o other_o but_o latin_a prayer_n but_o as_o for_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n arm_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a liturgy_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o 16_o know_a tongue_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o noozle_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o babble_n out_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o a_o ignorantzeale_n when_o the_o tongue_n shall_v pray_v or_o rather_o prate_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o utter_v for_o if_o true_a devotion_n be_v a_o religious_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o both_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v true_a devotion_n but_o blind_a delusion_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v idle_a not_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o tongue_n do_v see_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n purposely_o confess_v and_o rabbi_n bellarmine_n also_o himself_o though_o unaware_o for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v be_v deprive_v 16_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o other_o that_o except_o the_o prayer_n be_v understand_v no_o consolation_n at_o all_o can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o ignorance_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v cherish_v by_o this_o doctrine_n see_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v muffle_v and_o the_o best_a fruit_n that_o can_v arise_v hencefrom_a be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o ignorant_a devotion_n by_o which_o the_o 2._o jew_n crucify_v christ_n &_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o devotion_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o child_n bow_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o do_v hurt_n or_o good_a and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n carry_v with_o full_a wind_n and_o display_v sail_n without_o a_o pilot_n to_o stern_a and_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o right_a course_n 15._o thus_o for_o the_o main_a doctrine_n now_o the_o accessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o main_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o pray_v but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v thus_o many_o day_n and_o thus_o many_o year_n pardon_v as_o 3000._o day_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o primer_n ten_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n twenty_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v roman_n a_o short_a prayer_n at_o the_o levation_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n every_o saturday_n yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n which_o saint_n gregory_n make_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v now_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o mumble_v up_o every_o day_n on_o their_o bead_n these_o short_a and_o uncouth_a prayer_n what_o need_v any_o seek_v for_o further_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a as_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v than_o all_o further_a instruction_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o deluge_n of_o blindness_n

and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n

dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o

do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n w●e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o

rome_n be_v not_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n she_o will_v blush_v that_o any_o such_o imputation_n shall_v just_o be_v lay_v unto_o her_o charge_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o direct_o and_o natural_o engender_v and_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n do_v overflow_v the_o field_n of_o their_o church_n see_v it_o burst_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o spout_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n therefore_o a_o little_a of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o jesuit_n brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o new_a learning_n and_o labour_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o stain_n from_o their_o face_n let_v their_o own_o writer_n speak_v platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n thus_o complain_v of_o the_o horrible_a marcelli_n corruption_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n how_o great_a lechery_n how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a pride_n and_o idleness_n how_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o christian_n doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n &_o c_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o open_o proclaim_v it_o as_o though_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o this_o complaint_n he_o make_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o like_a in_o denis_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o five_o stephen_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o four_o the_o like_a complaint_n or_o worse_a make_v one_o bredenbachius_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o hist_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n discipline_n from_o clerk_n learn_v from_o teacher_n study_v from_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o exclamation_n o_o time_n o_o manner_n most_o trouble_v some_o and_o miserable_a time_n reprobate_n and_o wicked_a manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conquest_n conqueror_n clerk_n be_v so_o unlearned_a in_o england_n that_o such_o that_o understand_v their_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n and_o for_o italy_n espensaeus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n faith_n that_o 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n do_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n because_o that_o be_v the_o short_a ●ut_v to_o bishopric_n cardinalship_n and_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n touch_v spain_n thus_o complain_v 20._o aluarus_n pelagius_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o commit_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o some_o young_a nephew_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v two_o pear_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o for_o germany_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o complaint_n that_o most_o usual_o bishop_n 47._o advance_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n unlearned_a idiot_n unfit_a vile_a and_o ridiculous_a person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o country_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n derive_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o we_o read_v of_o many_o pope_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grammar_n as_o that_o pope_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v false_a latin_a answer_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o priscian_n and_o all_o grammarian_n it_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o canonize_v for_o true_a latin_a or_o that_o pope_n to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o six_o who_o be_v 183._o ignorant_a of_o latin_a be_v fain_o to_o have_v another_o consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o help_v to_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o pope_n to_o wit_n zachary_n that_o condemn_v virgilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o germany_n for_o platina_n say_v there_o be_v antipode_n or_o paul_n the_o second_o that_o determine_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o word_n academy_n or_o bennet_n the_o nine_o who_o when_o he_o be_v make_v rodulph_n pope_n be_v a_o child_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o great_a store_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o at_o those_o year_n and_o if_o pope_n have_v be_v thus_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o neck_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o shoulder_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v but_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n for_o how_o can_v the_o member_n be_v wise_a if_o the_o head_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o lois_fw-fr marsilius_n a_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o two_o strop_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n signify_v answer_v that_o they_o represent_v that_o the_o bishop_n never_o understand_v the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o neither_o when_o that_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o print_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n nor_o when_o we_o hear_v another_o of_o they_o fish_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi name_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n maria_n etc._n etc._n nor_o another_o that_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v in_o particular_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o whole_a order_n call_v the_o franciscane_a or_o minorite_n friar_n ●_o nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la curent_fw-la discere_fw-la literas_fw-la let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a regard_n to_o know_v letter_n of_o which_o rule_n they_o ever_o be_v most_o observant_a from_o whence_o spring_v that_o elegant_a epigram_n cavisti_fw-la bene_fw-la tu_fw-la ne_fw-la te_fw-la ulla_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la litera_fw-la nam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la not_o a_o tibi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o prevent_v well_o thou_o have_v the_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v for_o not_o a_o letter_n will_v thou_o learn_v to_o stop_v this_o ill_a 26._o now_o then_o let_v their_o bozius_n upbraid_v unto_o we_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o art_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o jesuit_n learning_n above_o all_o other_o and_o let_v their_o possevine_n and_o grester_n and_o tanner_n biblioth_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o show_v a_o whole_a order_n among_o we_o and_o that_o of_o clergy_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o ignorance_n as_o for_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n learning_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o we_o envy_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a engrosser_n of_o learning_n but_o suffer_v we_o poor_a man_n to_o retail_n some_o part_n with_o they_o with_o who_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o for_o number_n and_o quality_n we_o have_v they_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o they_o 27._o but_o to_o leave_v their_o clergy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o lay_n people_n which_o be_v they_o indeed_o among_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o these_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o most_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o their_o forehead_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n teach_v so_o the_o people_n follow_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n follow_v their_o bell-wether_n the_o one_o commend_v ignorance_n the_o other_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o mundi_fw-la most_o part_n among_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o

sentence_n here_o and_o there_o that_o see_v i_o to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o last_o by_o blemish_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o some_o sinister_a or_o exorbitant_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o unaduised_a fellow_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n on_o our_o side_n as_o if_o for_o one_o man_n error_n we_o be_v all_o flat_a heretic_n or_o because_o one_o soldier_n play_v the_o dastard_a therefore_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v coward_n these_o be_v their_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o but_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la i_o hope_v so_o to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v these_o mist_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o resplendent_a like_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n 61._o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o they_o exclaim_v that_o our_o religion_n survey_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o damnable_a error_n some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o direct_a doctrine_n other_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o secret_a meaning_n but_o that_o both_o be_v lie_v slander_n i_o appeal_v first_o to_o our_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o be_v muzzle_a with_o malice_n for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n operum_fw-la yet_o that_o say_v ever_o work_v through_o love_n and_o be_v great_a with_o good_a work_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o also_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o good_a work_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o 12._o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n so_o be_v it_o principal_o of_o luther_n who_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a thing_n not_o a_o idle_a cogitation_n swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a upon_o the_o water_n but_o as_o water_v heat_v by_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o hot_a and_o altogether_o change_v so_o faith_n do_v frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o a_o man_n another_o mind_n and_o other_o 22._o sense_n and_o altogether_o make_v he_o a_o new_a man_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o kill_v death_n to_o damn_v hell_n to_o be_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n poison_v and_o the_o devil_n confusion_n thus_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o we_o rely_v our_o salvation_n upon_o and_o they_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullifidian_n portion_n and_o touch_v good_a work_n their_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n hear_v how_o divine_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o commend_v good_a work_n in_o another_o one_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o whole_a 109._o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o one_o goodworke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n do_v as_o 167._o diligent_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a worke_v and_o yet_o these_o fellow_n make_v luther_n the_o great_a adversary_n to_o they_o 62._o second_o i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o who_o do_v clear_v we_o from_o that_o imputation_n maldonate_fw-it the_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o justify_v 7._o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n viega_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v stapleton_n all_o protestant_n none_o except_v teach_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v lively_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n last_o bellarmine_n the_o protestant_n 6._o say_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o evil_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v conceive_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o presence_n but_o the_o efficacy_n to_o justify_v now_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o bolster_v out_o this_o slander_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o simonian_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o eunomian_o who_o defend_v that_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o religion_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o thwart_v we_o as_o cross_v themselves_o and_o that_o one_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o clear_o this_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n harken_v what_o bellarmine_n 4._o say_v concern_v luther_n opinion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n luther_n seem_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v free_a not_o from_o do_v good_a work_n but_o from_o be_v accuse_v or_o defend_v by_o they_o &_o let_v luther_n himself_o speak_v again_o by_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o be_v free_v not_o from_o work_n 472._o but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o sentence_n object_v i'faith_o alone_a do_v save_v and_o infidelity_n alone_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v nor_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o sin_n before_o justification_n and_o partly_o of_o such_o sin_n after_o as_o destroy_v not_o faith_n nor_o reign_v in_o the_o believer_n nor_o be_v persevere_v in_o but_o repent_v of_o and_o labour_v against_o and_o thus_o our_o religion_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o from_o this_o great_a crime_n impute_v unto_o it_o 63._o again_o they_o accuse_v we_o as_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n peccat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o make_v luther_n calume_n and_o melancthon_n to_o be_v patroness_n but_o with_o what_o shameless_a impudence_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v to_o begin_v with_o caluine_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dum_fw-la sancti_fw-la ductu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n whilst_o be_v holy_a we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o least_o be_v forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a there_o remain_v relic_n of_o imperfection_n which_o may_v minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n again_o the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v besprinkle_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o it_o let_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a let_v he_o well_o consider_v every_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o something_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n see_v our_o alacrity_n in_o well_o do_v be_v never_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o our_o weakness_n great_a in_o hinder_v the_o course_n although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blot_n where_o with_o the_o saint_n work_n be_v stain_v be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o small_a work_n shall_v they_o not_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o star_n themselves_o be_v not_o pure_a we_o have_v not_o one_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v censure_v

in_o itself_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o just_a reproof_n 64._o in_o the_o other_o place_n object_v he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la seriò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o which_o shall_v earnest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n seek_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o justice_n shall_v find_v for_o certainty_n all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o own_o dignity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v righteousness_n to_o be_v before_o god_n mere_a iniquity_n that_o which_o be_v count_v integrity_n to_o be_v impurity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v glory_n to_o be_v ignominy_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o notorious_a liar_n these_o be_v to_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o calvin_n who_o word_n i_o have_v sincere_o and_o full_o set_v down_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v their_o false_a deal_n for_o in_o what_o one_o place_n name_v he_o mortal_a sin_n or_o what_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o worse_a term_n he●_n give_v to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o imperfection_n mix_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o flesh_n stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v filthiness_n iniquity_n pollution_n and_o ignominy_n but_o how_o first_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n righteousness_n and_o three_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o worth_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o their_o stain_n and_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v and_o a_o excellent_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o 65._o and_o indeed_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v caluine_n say_v herein_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v before_o i_o will_v propound_v two_o or_o three_o unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o righteousness_n say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o mercy_n shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o again_o all_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o perfection_n of_o justice_n our_o best_a righteousness_n say_v saint_n bernard_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v right_o perhaps_o but_o not_o pure_a unless_o happy_o we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o father_n who_o no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n say_v saint_n gregory_n because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o vice_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o judge_v by_o the_o eternal_a judge_n do_v right_o add_v in_o if_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o all_o beauty_n say_v arnobius_n in_o god_n presence_n be_v but_o deformity_n all_o righteousness_n be_v but_o unrighteousness_n all_o strength_n but_o weakness_n all_o riches_n but_o beggary_n these_o father_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v no_o less_o than_o caluine_n nor_o caluine_n no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o or_o be_v justify_v with_o they_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v deadly_a sin_n all_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n so_o may_v we_o just_o say_v of_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n in_o impute_v that_o opinion_n to_o caluine_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v nor_o yet_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o also_o which_o in_o all_o his_o write_n he_o direct_o cross_v 66._o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v caluine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n that_o they_o extol_v they_o hyperbolical_o as_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_v luther_n indeed_o say_v thus_o that_o a_o good_a work_n do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o what_o of_o this_o do_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o good_a work_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sin_n second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o venial_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v before_o intend_v by_o mortal_a not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n three_o luther_n himself_o show_v what_o his_o intendment_n be_v in_o the_o article_n go_v before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o the_o good_a work_n itself_o but_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o work_n be_v true_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n do_v not_o condemn_v a_o good_a work_n but_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o may_v just_o condemn_v the_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a sake_n that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o luther_n stand_v clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o this_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o all_o true_a judgement_n and_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o foul_a slander_n impute_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o malice_n 67._o three_o they_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o slander_v god_n by_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o accusation_n bellarmine_n campion_n stapleton_n vasques_n fevardentius_n and_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a rabble_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o they_o accuse_v caluine_n luther_n peter_n martyr_v and_o all_o other_o protestant-writer_n as_o guilty_a thereof_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n let_v they_o declare_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n to_o find_v out_o any_o such_o doctrine_n either_o direct_a in_o plain_a word_n or_o indirect_a by_o logical_a consequence_n in_o any_o of_o they_o direct_v doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_a caluine_n thus_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o which_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o which_o sin_n reside_v and_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n more_o plain_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o evil_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o root_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o iterate_v again_o and_o again_o many_o score_n of_o time_n in_o his_o book_n peter_n martyr_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o this_o blasphemous_a 22._o doctrine_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o detestable_a opinion_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a nor_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o come_v to_o pass_v beside_o god_n will_v and_o providence_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v term_v by_o the_o logician_n the_o remove_n or_o hinder_v cause_n that_o be_v not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a rather_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o luther_n be_v as_o direct_v for_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n in_o many_o place_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 109._o and_o this_o same_o be_v the_o constant_a affirmation_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n what_o a_o shameless_a forehead_n then_o have_v our_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o dare_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n this_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o all_o detest_v and_o abhor_v 68_o i_o but_o say_v they_o though_o in_o word_n you_o say_v so_o yet_o by_o consequence_n from_o your_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o you_o all_o teach_v that_o god_n concur_v with_o

a_o sinner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n and_o not_o only_o forsee_v but_o decree_v dispose_v and_o determine_v in_o his_o wisdom_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o secret_a work_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v this_o we_o confess_v be_v our_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o decree_v before_o to_o permit_v it_o and_o in_o the_o act_n work_v by_o it_o and_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o to_o his_o own_o end_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o neither_o approve_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o malignity_n thereof_o and_o herein_o we_o consent_v both_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o most_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 69._o touch_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n shall_v be_v the_o 101._o mou●h_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o write_v he_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o against_o but_o with_o his_o will_n and_o be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v ill_o do_v but_o that_o be_v also_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n god_n do_v fulfil_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o evil_a man_n 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o patience_n but_o also_o by_o his_o power_n and_o action_n through_o his_o mighty_a providence_n but_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o 20._o these_o judgement_n where_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v render_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n as_o god_n be_v 14._o a_o most_o holy_a creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o whereas_o those_o evil_a will_n do_v ill_o use_v good_a nature_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v well_o use_v the_o evil_a will_n themselves_o thus_o augustine_n be_v our_o patron_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o be_v heretic_n he_o be_v one_o too_o 70._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o doctor_n speak_v when_o 4._o god_n do_v good_a and_o permit_v evil_a say_v hugo_n his_o will_n appear_v see_v he_o will_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o he_o permit_v both_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o permission_n be_v his_o will_n god_n work_v many_o thing_n say_v pererius_n within_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v worse_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o stir_v up_o diverse_a motion_n either_o of_o hope_n or_o fear_v lust_n or_o anger_n and_o send_v in_o diverse_a doubtful_a and_o perplex_a imagination_n by_o which_o he_o be_v push_v forth_o unto_o evil_a a_o sinner_n say_v medina_n 6_o when_o he_o sin_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o one_o case_n and_o in_o another_o not_o he_o do_v indeed_o against_o his_o signify_v will_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o against_o his_o effectual_a ordination_n no_o sin_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n say_v mayer_n durand_n aquinas_n and_o other_o god_n 2._o say_v canus_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n yea_o even_o in_o evil_a man_n but_o not_o the_o moral_a cause_n for_o he_o neither_o counsel_v nor_o command_v evil_a last_o to_o conclude_v with_o two_o famous_a jesuit_n vega_n and_o suarez_n the_o first_o say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o command_n counsel_n approve_v or_o reward_v sin_n yet_o he_o do_v will_n and_o work_v it_o together_o with_o we_o and_o the_o second_o that_o god_n work_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o malice_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o caluine_n and_o martyr_v and_o all_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o blasphemous_a consequence_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n they_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o saint_n augustine_n distinction_n will_v clear_v we_o both_o when_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n and_o judas_n his_o master_n to_o be_v crucify_v vincent_n why_o be_v god_n just_a and_o man_n guilty_a say_v he_o but_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o or_o if_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o suffice_v their_o own_o jesuit_n will_v help_v we_o out_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v vasques_n the_o act_n and_o defect_n 5._o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o defect_n in_o any_o case_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o act_n and_o the_o malignity_n thereof_o as_o say_v another_o jesuite_n or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n subiectum_fw-la substratum_fw-la the_o underlaide_a subject_n and_o the_o formal_a which_o be_v the_o pravity_n and_o anomy_n of_o the_o action_n the_o one_o of_o these_o from_o god_n the_o other_o from_o man_n or_o last_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o our_o own_o distinction_n will_v acquire_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v so_o will_n &_o decree_n man_n sin_n not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o just_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n for_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n be_v free_a from_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o vile_a monster_n &_o their_o calumniation_n be_v as_o unrighteous_a against_o we_o as_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o just_a and_o thus_o those_o some_o what_o too_o harsh_a say_n i_o contesse_n of_o luther_n swinglius_n and_o melancthon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n come_v from_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n charity_n will_v construe_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n intendment_n and_o not_o stretch_v their_o intendment_n to_o the_o strict_a tenter_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n 71._o four_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o 4._o son_n of_o god_n for_o deny_v as_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n of_o god_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o atheism_n of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n a_o palpable_a ●_o slander_n for_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v ever_o imagine_v much_o less_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o let_v bellarmine_n their_o swear_a adversary_n speak_v for_o they_o caluine_n and_o beza_n teach_v say_v he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o be_v of_o itself_o which_o opinion_n say_v he_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a here_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o contemn_v caluine_n for_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o of_o intolerable_a sauciness_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o absurdity_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v may_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v speak_v then_o or_o must_v the_o truth_n be_v smother_v this_o be_v such_o a_o inconsequence_n as_o neither_o reason_n nor_o religion_n can_v any_o way_n bear_v withal_o and_o for_o his_o saucy_a deal_n with_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v durum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o hard_a phrase_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a and_o commodious_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o concrete_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v of_o the_o

assertion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v undo_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o build_v up_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n see_v as_o bellarmine_n 14._o himself_o acknowledge_v facere_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o do_v thing_n contradictory_n be_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o do_v but_o to_o fail_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o a_o argument_n of_o impotency_n rather_o than_o of_o omnipotency_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pererius_n another_o jesuite_n avouch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 17._o with_o we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o except_o that_o which_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v contradiction_n what_o a_o impudent_a flander_n than_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v especial_o see_v we_o say_v further_o with_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 10._o augustine_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v therefore_o deny_v himself_o not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n than_o a_o power_n in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 76._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n of_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o why_o think_v you_o because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v keep_v in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n another_o palpable_a slander_n for_o first_o caluine_n do_v not_o say_v so_o second_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o let_v caluine_n first_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o let_v his_o adversary_n also_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a remain_n after_o death_n he_o affirm_v plain_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o live_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a felicity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o 8._o their_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n this_o he_o testify_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o many_o place_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o opinion_n touch_v secret_a receptacle_n where_o soul_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 77._o marry_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o make_v christ_n alone_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o of_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o utter_a court_n to_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v join_v together_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o they_o see_v god_n see_v 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o sight_n but_o his_o conclusion_n in_o both_o be_v false_a though_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o atrium_n or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o caluine_n allude_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o utter_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o heaven_n witness_v their_o own_o ribera_n expound_v 28._o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereunto_o caluine_n allude_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o just_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o place_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o depart_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o utter_a court_n not_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a 20._o here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o shameless_a slanderer_n be_v these_o fellow_n to_o wring_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o caluine_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n let_v the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o view_v and_o their_o malice_n and_o impudence_n will_v appear_v most_o notorious_a 78._o again_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o faithful_a soul_n separate_v from_o this_o mortality_n until_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n militant_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v hope_n which_o two_o theological_a virtue_n be_v so_o perplex_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v hope_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v together_o when_o charity_n shall_v survive_v and_o remain_v if_o then_o the_o saint_n depart_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o 79._o neither_o be_v the_o other_o place_n object_v out_o of_o caluine_n by_o 6._o bellarmine_n any_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a part_n to_o dispute_v curious_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o they_o only_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o promise_a glory_n which_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n speak_v for_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o enemy_n speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o case_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o innocency_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o two_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o he_o direct_o confess_v that_o caluine_n place_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o subscribe_v fenardentius_n another_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o 8._o be_v caluines_n opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v behold_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o caluine_n be_v quit_v from_o this_o enditement_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o profess_a adversary_n 81._o second_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o nevertheless_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v that_o caluine_n hold_v this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o residence_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o origen_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n 9_o lactantius_n victorinus_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophilact_n ambrose_n bernard_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n shall_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o same_o error_n who_o all_o hold_v that_o opinion_n touch_v soul_n depart_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n or_o once_o imagine_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o these_o backbiting_a shemi●s_n be_v from_o charity_n and_o truth_n 82._o another_o loud_a and_o lewd_a slander_n of_o they_o against_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o lawful_a prince_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v naught_o see_v god_n word_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a 1._o to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o worse_o than_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o professor_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n they_o object_n caluine_n beza_n luther_n knox_n buchanan_n

teach_v his_o proceed_n in_o age_n be_v his_o proceed_n in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n set_v his_o growth_n in_o age_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o the_o wiseman_n give_v 2._o honour_n not_o to_o his_o childhood_n understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o divinity_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v confess_v that_o 24._o athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n cyril_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o do_v these_o father_n allege_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o truth_n deliver_v any_o thing_n else_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o most_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v therein_o as_o other_o man_n they_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a or_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n apart_o as_o their_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n thomas_n aquinas_n their_o grand_a schooleman_n and_o angellical_a doctor_n set_v 4._o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v though_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v say_v be_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v scientia_fw-la acquisita_fw-la knowledge_n acquire_v or_o get_v which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a receive_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n agent_n etc._n etc._n 90._o second_o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v call_v purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o pure_a negation_n do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o perfection_n &_o may_v be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v lombard_n aquinas_n pererius_n &_o all_o their_o learned_a 24._o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o their_o jesuite_n suarez_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ignorance_n at_o al._n because_o ignorance_n say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v every_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ignorant_a because_o he_o want_v angellicall_a knowledge_n so_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n one_o of_o pure_a negation_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a disposition_n when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o something_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o last_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o age_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o blot_n either_o of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n 91._o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n wherewith_o caluine_n be_v touch_v concern_v our_o saviour_n correct_v of_o his_o own_o speech_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o jerome_n before_o he_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_v and_o origen_n also_o two_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o himself_o avouch_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mat._n son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v stagger_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o that_o he_o recall_v his_o desire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v better_a upon_o it_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v asmuch_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n 5._o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v volo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la naturali_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deliberata_fw-la volo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la i_o will_v that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o my_o natural_a will_n which_o by_o my_o deliberate_a will_n i_o desire_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a correction_n as_o caluine_n call_v it_o or_o a_o return_v to_o himself_o as_o hierome_n or_o a_o revocation_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n by_o a_o more_o advise_v desire_n as_o origen_n the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v give_v by_o jansenius_n pererius_n and_o maldonate_fw-it all_o agree_v in_o t●is_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o correction_n and_o revocation_n of_o his_o natural_a inferior_a humane_a will_n by_o his_o spiritual_a superior_a divine_a will_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o blemish_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n this_o correction_n presupose_v no_o corruption_n so_o that_o either_o caluine_n must_v be_v excuse_v or_o themselves_o must_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v their_o rancour_n against_o that_o good_a man_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o be_v notwithstanding_o heresy_n in_o we_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n but_o upon_o themselves_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o self-love_n 92._o and_o to_o clear_v he_o altogether_o and_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o by_o caluine_n and_o creed_n all_o our_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o rational_a as_o per●rius_n make_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o jansenius_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o a_o repugnance_n of_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o maldonate_fw-it seems_z to_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o strife_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n for_o dominion_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a though_o the_o one_o not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o desire_n to_o avoid_v death_n which_o be_v the_o less_o may_v without_o any_o great_a offence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v when_o it_o yield_v unto_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a 92._o last_o to_o omit_v a_o number_n more_o of_o their_o sslander_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o charge_v our_o religion_n itself_o to_o lead_v to_o looseness_n and_o sensuality_n by_o diverse_a doctrine_n thereof_o especial_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n freewill_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n of_o malice_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v 93._o first_o for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n do_v it_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o looseness_n nay_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n from_o god_n humility_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o any_o single_a eye_n we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o void_a of_o freewill_n to_o grace_n before_o his_o regeneration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o regeneration_n but_o after_o his_o will_n be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v and_o work_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o salvation_n now_o few_o or_o none_o there_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n but_o presume_v though_o false_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n can_v give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o obedience_n nay_o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n rather_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v this_o

but_o encourage_v man_n to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n see_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o list_v 94._o second_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o 11._o faith_n alone_o tend_v to_o looseness_n see_v we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o good_a work_n nor_o justification_n from_o sanctification_n nor_o a_o right_a belief_n from_o a_o upright_o life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o they_o which_o sever_v and_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o what_o brow_n of_o brass_n than_o can_v they_o call_v this_o a_o solifidian_n portion_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n ay_o but_o many_o take_v liberty_n hereby_o to_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o they_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n true_a indeed_o many_o such_o there_o be_v but_o be_v it_o from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o from_o their_o mistake_n of_o it_o so_o the_o capernaite_n take_v offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n joh._n 6._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o erroneous_a or_o be_v not_o they_o rather_o ignorant_a in_o misconstrue_v &_o impious_a in_o pervert_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o mystery_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o by_o mistake_v it_o or_o by_o take_v up_o one_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v another_o do_v animate_v themselves_o unto_o sin_n be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o they_o rather_o that_o distort_v it_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o doctrine_n than_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o their_o or_o we_o or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o challenge_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o spider_n may_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o bee_n honey_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o a_o ungodly_a mind_n may_v pervert_v and_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o impiety_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o many_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v the_o 4._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o stone_n to_o 8._o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o any_o effect_n issue_v from_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 95._o three_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n though_o rail_a 12._o wright_n say_v of_o it_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o plant_v his_o epicurism_n nor_o heliogabalus_n have_v better_o patronise_v his_o sensuality_n nor_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v forge_v better_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n yet_o to_o any_o single_a eye_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v double-sighted_n with_o malice_n as_o witch_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sensuality_n and_o epicurism_n and_o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v to_o obedience_n than_o a_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sincere_a faith_n true_a charity_n and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v lose_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o fall_v away_o lest_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n before_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o feign_a for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o he_o pretend_v d_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o actual_a apostasy_n into_o sin_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v never_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v then_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n if_o i_o be_v the_o child_n o●_n god_n i_o can_v fall_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o list_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o do_v what_o i_o list_v neither_o will_v i_o give_v myself_o over_o unto_o sin_n lest_o i_o prove_v myself_o by_o my_o fall_n into_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o also_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a &_o christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o conservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v they_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o graft_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o persuasion_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o godliness_n than_o this_o be_v 96._o so_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v concern_v the_o four_o doctrine_n 13._o object_v namely_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n albeit_o not_o as_o they_o slanderous_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n though_o not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v exact_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n yet_o this_o open_v not_o but_o rather_o stop_v the_o gap_n unto_o fleshly_a liberty_n for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a full_o and_o exact_o to_o perform_v it_o rather_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n will_v thus_o determine_v because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v that_o my_o imperfection_n and_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o my_o saviour_n all_o man_n will_v account_v he_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a wretch_n who_o be_v great_o indebt_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a sum_n therefore_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o lay_v all_o upon_o his_o surety_n back_o so_o we_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a person_n that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v beside_o we_o teach_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n end_v they_o may_v doff_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o inability_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n then_o be_v not_o sensual_a liberty_n but_o christian_a humility_n not_o a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o incentive_a and_o spur_n unto_o godliness_n 97._o thus_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o short_a epitome_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o slander_n dart_v forth_o by_o they_o both_o against_o our_o person_n our_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n itself_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a work_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o their_o

forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o

judgement_n because_o there_o must_v be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n aswell_o contrition_n in_o heart_n as_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o else_o no_o pardon_n can_v follow_v but_o a_o priest_n can_v ●o●_n discern_v of_o the_o heart_n nay_o further_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o romish_a shaveling_n be_v unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o degree_n thereof_o &_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o impose_v a_o just_a or_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n without_o which_o no_o releasement_n nor_o make_v the_o party_n understand_v the_o ease_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o voluntary_a penance_n or_o if_o need_v be_v purchase_v indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v danger_n to_o trust_v our_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o sin_n and_o expect_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o 7._o no_o man_n shut_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o absolve_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o be_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o he_o condemn_v though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n in_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n but_o strong_a comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a 30._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v certain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n in_o he_o that_o confess_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v second_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o err_v in_o absolve_a if_o the_o penitent_a do_v err_v in_o confess_v which_o he_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o do_v and_o three_o that_o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o absolute_a a_o sinner_n no_o barie_z can_v hinder_v the_o performance_n thereof_o yea_o he_o infuse_v grace_n into_o his_o soul_n to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o trust_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_v they_o then_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n true_a confession_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 31._o last_o confession_n to_o god_n have_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n witness_v their_o canon_n law_n panormitane_n peresius_n petrus_n oxoniensis_n bonaventure_n poenit_fw-la medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o new_a jesuit_n and_o rhemist_n avouch_v the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o but_o therein_o cross_v their_o fellow_n as_o learned_a and_o wise_a as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o direct_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a practice_n to_o build_v upon_o scripture_n then_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o themselves_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o who_o it_o come_v who_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o which_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 32._o touch_v purgatory_n it_o breed_v diverse_a dangerous_a 11._o consequence_n as_o to_o their_o holy_a pope_n first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v plenary_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n especial_o over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v peculium_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o pope_n peculiar_a for_o it_o prove_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a prophet_n or_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n lie_v fry_a there_o without_o release_n his_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o cruel_a torment_n argue_v he_o either_o to_o want_v power_n to_o relieve_v they_o or_o mercy_n to_o put_v that_o power_n in_o execution_n both_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a quality_n for_o christ_n vicar_n if_o they_o reply_v against_o this_o as_o antoninus_n do_v and_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n 7._o of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o orderly_a execution_n thereof_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v i_o say_v again_o but_o why_o ought_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n to_o fill_v heaven_n too_o soon_o with_o saint_n but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o then_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v the_o soon_o come_v or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o a_o proportionable_a punishment_n but_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n can_v help_v that_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o treasure-house_n such_o a_o surplusage_n of_o saint_n merit_n that_o can_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v &_o dispose_v of_o these_o merit_n at_o his_o discretion_n or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n and_o saint_n 10._o paul_n attribute_n to_o his_o regiment_n thing_n under_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o will_v his_o vicar_n needs_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o his_o master_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o goal_n delivery_n out_o of_o this_o infernal_a prison_n then_o his_o chief_a sway_n be_v go_v yea_o and_o his_o revenue_n too_o it_o stand_v upon_o he_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o these_o pain_n unless_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o heaven_n in_o whole_a troop_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o leaden_a legend_n this_o danger_n legenda_fw-la light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v better_a then_o for_o he_o to_o forgo_v his_o profit_n which_o arise_v by_o purgatory_n then_o to_o undergo_v such_o foul_a discredit_n 33._o another_o dangerous_a consequence_n arise_v hencefrom_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a that_o be_v a_o fearful_a presumption_n and_o security_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n almesdeed_n mass_n and_o other_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n or_o careful_a to_o make_v his_o salvation_n sure_a in_o this_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o his_o death_n for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o must_v needs_o cast_v man_n into_o manifest_a presumption_n if_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o ordinary_a offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n more_o sound_a and_o safe_a that_o inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n sink_v down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o hopeless_a after_o death_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o anything_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o live_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v man_n betimes_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o finish_v up_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n before_o the_o night_n come_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o

grace_n not_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o fond_a expectation_n of_o other_o man_n devotion_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n nourish_v a_o presumption_n of_o venial_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o which_o our_o doctrine_n adjudge_v to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o because_o few_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o judge_v they_o venial_a which_o be_v to_o god_n judgement_n mortal_a as_o their_o jesuite_n coster_n confess_v special_a when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o light_a offence_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o breed_v a_o secret_a presumption_n of_o mortal_a sin_n also_o and_o so_o while_o they_o have_v a_o blind_a conceit_n of_o the_o suburb_n which_o be_v purgatory_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o be_v hell_n 34._o last_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o prejudice_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o neither_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v direct_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o be_v apparent_a concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o direct_a example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n and_o 17._o beside_o have_v no_o sound_a foundation_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v but_o be_v found_v upon_o vain_a apparition_n and_o strange_a revelation_n of_o soul_n depart_v which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v as_o testify_v maldonate_fw-it one_o of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n for_o fear_n 16._o lest_o under_o that_o colour_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n and_o other_o thought_n that_o devil_n do_v fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o witness_v pererius_n another_o jesuite_n yea_o and_o 52._o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o all_o apparition_n about_o church_n be_v either_o demoniacall_a or_o fantastical_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n of_o two_o place_n be_v direct_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_a divine_n i_o mean_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n wherefore_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n upon_o but_o to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o former_a be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o conscience_n as_o doubtful_a to_o the_o understanding_n see_v he_o that_o doubt_o undertake_v any_o action_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o 23._o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n faith_n object_n be_v god_n word_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o humane_a opinion_n much_o less_o the_o vain_a apparition_n of_o dead_a ghost_n 35._o again_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o 12._o baptism_n exclude_v thereby_o infant_n from_o heaven_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o a_o prison_n in_o the_o brim_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o certainty_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n for_o touch_v piety_n it_o be_v a_o great_a embase_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o detract_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o think_v that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v in_o justice_n cast_v away_o the_o infinite_a myriade_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n or_o that_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o he_o can_v or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o save_v any_o without_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n 4._o themselves_o to_o be_v à_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la alienum_fw-la not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_v not_o only_o the_o desert_n but_o even_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n the_o second_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o due_a compare_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n die_v under_o the_o law_n uncircumcised_a be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o saint_n bernard_n think_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o vict._n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o child_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v omit_v for_o those_o forty_o year_n by_o god_n own_o allowance_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a character_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text._n do_v solace_v himself_o with_o 12._o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o god_n mercy_n so_o bountiful_a to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o all_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o deface_v and_o the_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n limit_v and_o stint_v 36._o touch_v charity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o both_o towards_o the_o infant_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o be_v innocent_a from_o actual_a transgression_n and_o towards_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o chief_a comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o towards_o the_o church_n that_o hereby_o be_v rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o child_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o present_v young_a infant_n to_o her_o husband_n christ_n jesus_n child_n be_v little_a behold_v to_o they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n parent_n less_o and_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o of_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o damnable_a cruelty_n 37._o last_o touch_v the_o perilous_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n i_o need_v name_n but_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o man_n of_o year_n then_o unto_o tender_a infant_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n of_o year_n as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v martyrdom_n though_o they_o want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o infant_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o john_n baptist_n have_v and_o may_v be_v martyr_n according_a to_o 2._o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o child_n that_o herod_n cause_v to_o be_v slay_v yet_o if_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o water_n they_o adjudge_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o now_o then_o child_n and_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n either_o the_o one_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o god_n favour_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o or_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v partial_a and_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v votum_fw-la a_o desire_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v intercept_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n be_v supply_v by_o inward_a grace_n i_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o 9_o as_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n so_o other_o man_n faith_n suffice_v they_o unto_o baptism_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n their_o own_o learned_a schooleman_n 69._o say_v that_o